#dave hodgman x reader smut

[writingsbychlo]

upholding traditions | dave hodgman

word count; 19,396

summary; a year later, dave finding himself in need of his christmas party saviour again, and is missing his girlfriend, thinking she won’t make it home for the holidays.

notes; honestly, this switches between his POV and hers a lot just to get the full story across, so just roll with it. click here to check out their new years outfits, I had very particular images in mind.

warnings; underage drinking, smut, semi-public sex

“Oh, Dave, isn’t that just the loveliest little garden?” He could only nod, biting down on the inside of his cheek, hard, to contain the yawn that he wanted to release. On one side was his mother, and on the other side was his ex, her shoulder pressed up to his as the perfume he once thought smelt alluring and sexy now just gave him a headache and made his nose wrinkle was overwhelming, her phone held out in front of the two of them, as she swept through photos of her new home. “You know, Dave, if you had a nice little house like that, you could host some lovely little event. Are you planning to host any, Aubrey?”

He gave her his best smile, knowing how fake it all must seem, and when she finally pulled her arm back and placed her phone away, her body leaving his side, he felt like he could breathe again, no longer sandwiched between the two women. The problem was simple; his mother had joined his neighbourhood book club, as had Aubrey’s mother, and over the year, as the group cycled between various members houses for meetings, his mother had become much more social and friendly. Aubrey had transferred home for college, after Ronnie and his piss-poor band had landed a series of songs to be made for cat-food commercials that he considered his ‘big break’.

Slapping an engagement ring on the pushy blonde’s finger and deciding the two of them would move in, Dave had come home from college, exhausted and ready to crash, to find his mother had befriended his ex, and everything since that day only one week ago had been a steady de-escalation in his run down to Christmas.

After the raging success that last year’s set of Christmas parties had been, and the formation of the neighbourhood book club - who seemed to have now self-elected themselves as the community event organisers - he once again found himself standing in an itchy festive jumper on Christmas Eve, a glass of punch in his hand as he tried to wrap his head around the fact that if his mother and his ex-girlfriend got any friendlier, she might actually start being invited to family gatherings and thanksgivings.

With her ‘big news’, in the form of an engagement and a small house in her hometown as she decided she was never going to break free, apparently, Dave found himself with a whole new set of problems. He was being badgered by everyone he knew about when he was going to settle down, when he was going to find himself a nice girl, when was it going to be his turn to get a house or start making roots, and what his direction was?

The worst of it all? You weren’t here to save him this time.

Three weeks before Christmas, and you’d broken the news to him over your weekly video chat date. You weren’t making it home for Christmas this year, your junior college year workload had all become too much and you were staying behind over your break to finish it all up. You’d been vague, not many details and so he didn’t have much to talk about when the older ladies of the neighbourhood asked him where you were, meaning they were all fixing him with disapproving stares and offering to set him up with their granddaughters or nieces.

Glancing around the room, he longed to catch sight of you, your sweet smile, enough to light up a room, but he already knew he wouldn't find you. The last time he had seen you in person had been the summer, when he’d flown all the way to your university campus as a surprise, spending the entire last week of summer with you, and flying back for his first day there, falling asleep in his first lecture of second year, and yet he hadn't regretted a moment of it. Going to college at the opposite end of the country to your girlfriend was hard, more so when your schedules never aligned and workloads began to pile on, but he struggled not getting to see you for so long.

Swallowing thickly, Dave gave up on all decorum and falseness of polite wishes, not missing the side-eye his mother gave him as he slumped out of the conversation, not having a single fuck to give about the names of paint samples Aubrey had been trying on the walls, but instead dipping down to sit in the chair closest to himself. The night was pushing on, and he had no doubt that the dinner would be being served soon, and he placed his chin onto his hand, elbow balanced on the tabletop as he propped up his head and tried to stay awake.

“Dave, you’re being rude!”

He flinched as his mother pinched at his shoulder, and he swatted her away, glaring up at her as he scowled at him, and Aubrey chuckled a little, a sound that grated his nerves when he was already wearing so thin on tolerance for any kind of festivities right now. “Girl talk, am I right?”

“Sure, Aubrey.”

“I think there’s something else bothering you. Do you want to talk about it?” His mother cooed a little, patting her shoulder, before seeming to find someone else to talk to, wandering away across the room and starting up another conversation, leaving him alone with the woman, and she sipped at the drink in her hands as she stared at him. “Is it because you’re here alone?”

Narrowing his eyes on her, he huffed, and she shrugged slightly.

“It’s okay to be alone, Dave.”

“I’m not alone.” His words were growled out a little bit, and she only seemed to fix him with an even more pitying look, shaking her head slightly, grown-out bangs falling into her face from the slicked-back style she’d put them in, and she tucked them away, the smile on her face now unobscured, and he couldn't quite decipher whether it was condescending or just overly concerned. “I’m not. My girlfriend just couldn't make it for Christmas this year.”

“Couldn’t? Or wouldn’t?”

He deadpanned, straightening up a little bit to look at her more clearly, and she fixed him with an innocent look. “What exactly is that supposed to mean?”

“Nothing!” She took another sip of her drink, clearly not done with her statement, before her shoulders were slumping as she waved her hand, trying to brush it off. “Sometimes it can just be a bad sign, y’know? When one person in a relationship starts to give up, and the other person starts having to carry all the weight. It never works out.”

“Oh, you mean like how it ended up with us?”

“That’s not fair.” She mumbled, at least having the dignity to look a little offended and guilty. “I was young, I was all over the place with my emotions. I didn’t know what kind of baggage I had then. I thought you were right for me, but it didn’t work out. I’m just saying, anybody who can’t make time for you at Christmas might not be worth it. C’mon, Dave, it’s the holidays. What else could she be doing?”

He gaped a little, not quite sure how to reply, a prickle of doubt racing through his veins as he thought about her words, a feeling he knew was inappropriate because he trusted you implicitly and knew you’d never lie to him, and he was certain that the flame was burning strong still, but now she’d planted that seed of anxiety, and it was growing rapidly.

“She should be here. It’s the most wonderful time of the year, after all.”

His lips flicked up at the edges, a smile mirrored on her face as she finally cracked through his shell, and he knew she wasn’t all that bad, she just had no filter and ofter was a little too crass for her own good, but Aubrey wasn’t a terrible person, he just didn’t like her all that much. His phone buzzed in his pocket, and he patted himself down for it, lifting it to his face, and feeling the entirety of his body perk up as your name flashed access the screen with a new unread message.

A simple text, asking what he was up to, and Aubrey chuckled as she realised it must have been you, but he was barely even in the room anymore, mentally he was in a bubble with you, now. Lifting his phone up to take a picture of the event before him, his eyes swept across everyone in the shot, just once, before he was pausing, and looking again. Lifting down the device, he stared out at the crowds with an uninterrupted gaze, checking that what he was wasn’t just a red-clad illusion on his phone screen.

No, he was right.

There you were, hands still tucked inside the pockets of your coat, scarf around your neck, and you waved at him, phone in your hand still open to the texts on the screen, and he shot up in his chair as he stared at you, jaw hanging open and a disbelieving look on his face. Turning off your phone and tucking it back into your pocket, you unwrapped your scarf from around your neck, hanging it up on the overly crowded coat racks, and turning away from him as you watched your boyfriend get up from the table to shoulder through the crowds towards you.

Slipping your coat down your arms and hanging that up, you shook your hair free of the windblown positions that it had been blown into, turning back to sweep your eyes over the hoards of people. You barely had a chance, before hands were finding your heels, pulling you forwards until you were sharing space with the man, breath shared, a shaky sigh released from him, before the gap was closed.

His mouth slanted across yours, warm and wet and eager, lips moving softly as he tries to tempt you to kiss him back, and you pressed back just as happily. Your hands sat on his sides, feeling him shake a little under your touch as you did, trembling at the connection as you finally saw each other again for the first time since the middle of the year, and he barely pulled back for breath, before he was kissing you deeply once again.

His fingertips were digging into the edge of your jaw, falling way lower and lower, until one was resting gently on your neck your pulse thrumming under his hand, as the other smoothed along your arm, dipping under to sit low enough to reach your waist. Giggling a little against his mouth as his fingertips tickled along your sides, he whined at the break in your exchanges, leaning in to press a series of shortened kisses to your lips until you were resting back from him, far enough for you to crack your eyes open and really take him in.

“Hi, Davie.”

“Really? ‘Hi, Davie.’ That’s all you have to say?” He repeated you, brows shooting up but a playful smile finding his lips as he pinched at your side enough to tickle you, a quiet yelp on your lips as you jerked, fixing him with a mock-glare that scarcely lasted longer than a second, before your arms were coming up to loop around his neck, allowing him to pull you in close again. “You have some explaining to do, ma’am.”

“Couldn’t leave you alone on Christmas, could I?” He smiled, bumping the tip of his nose with your own, and your heart raced in his chest as you found yourself wrapped up in him once again, the feeling being sorely missed. Running your fingers through his hair gently, scratching at the shorter hairs at the base of his neck, he let out a familiar little rumble of complete contentment as you did. “I wanted to surprise you. I didn’t know until about a week ago, but I realised that if I pulled some all-nighters and grabbed a last-minute plane ticket, I could be here to see you.”

One of his hands rubbed along yours lightly, sealing around your wrist to bring your hand around close enough for him to press a kiss to your palm, before letting it fall back to his shoulder. “When do you stay until?”

“Right through to the New Year, baby.” His face lit up, a smile that still managed to make butterflies raise up in waves within you, despite a year having passed in your relationship now. “I cleared my schedule for you. You’re going to be getting a whole lot of me real soon.”

“I should hope so.” He whispered, before pulling you back in, puckering his lips to tell you what he wanted, and letting you be the one to close the gap this time. It was softer, and calmer, and much more loving. The first kiss; needy and frantic and simply a reassurance that you were there and not a figment of his imagination had slipped away, and was replaced within the both of you as something that was much more about passion and comfort.

It hurt you, to see so little of him, to know that he missed you just as much as you missed him, every time you had to cancel a date, or fell asleep too soon in differing timezones, or staggered conversations that took the whole day to have via texts, all becoming irrelevant as you found one another again.

His tongue teased along your lower lip, prodding slowly, and you grinned, feeling his own lips curve up against yours in response, but you only made him wait a moment, before you were parting them and allowing him access to lick into your mouth. Beat shared, noses bumping together as mouths slid together and connected with deep and loving exchanges, head twisting to the side as you tried to push yourself up even further into him.

His hands slipped a little lower, the both of you seeming to forget the world around you for a moment as your front pressed to his, hearts beating together in unison and thudding against one another’s chests. For a moment, it was a space in which only the two of you existed, nobody else mattering, before the tranquillity was shattered.

“(Y/N)!”

A loud squealing, high-pitched, drawn-out and overexcited. A voice he knew well and Dave pulled away with a startled shock, eyes going wide and cheeks flushing red in a way that was mirrored to your own as embarrassment flushed your system, in time to find sights on the younger girl in the glittery dress dashing towards you. You dropped down to take a knee just in time, before you were almost being knocked over, her arms wrapping around your neck and her face pressing into your neck as she all but screamed happily into your ears.

Standing back up with the little girl in your arms, her legs found a place either side of your body, sitting on your hip as she held on tightly, and you turned to face her older brother, an adoring look you recognised well was flashing on his features. “I missed you!”

“I missed you too, Stella! We can have so much fun now that I’m back, though!”

“I got new toys!” She was still shouting, making Dave wince a little beside you, and you were sure your eardrum was ringing, but her apology as your boyfriend chastised her for her volume was enough to make your heart melt. “Can I tell you about them?”

“Why don’t you tell me over dinner? I’m a bit of a surprise to everyone, so I think I’ll be sitting at your table again.”

“Well, that seems fitting,” Dave mumbled, grinning at you when you rolled your eyes at him, and yet you still found yourself leaning into him when his hand found your lower back, pressing a kiss to your forehead, and scoffing at the dramatic whining and groaning Stella let out at the simple affections. “It’ll be just like last year.”

“I am a sucker for tradition.” You joked, his eyes glinting slightly, and before either of you could say anything else, attention was being called by the tap of a microphone on stage, announcing to you all that it was time to take your seats. Letting Stella back down to the ground, she was bolting away with the intention of leading the way from the very second her toes hit the floor, and Dave was soon after catching your hand with his, squeezing tightly.

He let you lead the way, pulling him along slowly, and his mum gasped loudly as he approached the table behind you, a beam taking over your face at the excitement that the older woman displayed. She was over to you both in a flash, arms held wide before they were wrapping around you and pulling you into her embrace, your hand shaking away from Dave’s so that you could hold her back just as tightly.

You giggled, your eyes meeting his for a second as his mother squeezed you tightly, rocking you from side to side, before she was finally letting you go. She had released you, just long enough to pinch at one of your cheeks lightly, the other arm sitting on your shoulder and giving a gentle squeeze.

“Your mother said you couldn’t make it! We weren’t expecting you, darling. It is lovely to see you, though!”

“Well, I came back as a surprise, she had no idea until she got a call to pick me up from the airport this morning.” His mother’s face cracked out in a smile as she laughed with you, and you felt his fingers inching along your arm, smoothing over your palm before weaving with your own once again, lacing together, and you wrapped your own back in comfort and security to assure him.

“It’s a good thing you did, too! Dave has been moping about all week since finding out you couldn’t make it.” You grinned, turning to look at your boyfriend as his cheeks flared up with red, swallowing thickly and glaring at his mother.

“Mom!”

“What? It’s true, and you know it! You’ve been moody and sulking, pouting all around the house.” He only flushed further, and you leaned in, muffling your laughter by pressing your face into his shoulder, and feeling him sag a little underneath you, giving in, stomping his foot like a child as he whined.

“Mom, stop it!”

“I think it’s cute.” You finally managed to contain your giggles, wrapping your spare arm around his waist, his other hand coming up to rest on your arm and he huffed out as he gave up on the argument, no longer fighting the truth about it all. He had been moody and grouchy, not excited to see in the new year alone, but now you were here with him, and his whole world was lighting up once again. “I missed you, too.”

“You two are just the sweetest.” Your eyes widened, almost having forgotten that his mother was there, and he chuckled down at you, smirking a little now that you were just as embarrassed as he was. “Do you want us to shuffle all the chairs up? We can drag another seat over, I’m sure we could make it work.”

“Thanks, Mrs Hodgman, but that’s okay. I already promised Stella that I’d sit with her this year again, and I never break my promises.”

She only chucked, nodding her head, before you were leaning up to press a kiss to Dave’s cheek, grinning to yourself at the warmth of his skin as he flushed with shyness once again. “Okay, my dear, I’ll go and have a word with the kitchen and see if we can’t rustle up an extra plate for you.”

She walked past you both, wobbling a little on tall heels as her wine raced through her systems, and your boyfriend shook his head as he watched his mother go. He was tugging on your arm, and you looked up at him, following his footsteps over to the kitchen, and Stella was waiting patiently, her hands pressed down into two seats on either side of her own body, preserving them both as other kids began to fill in around the table, denying them the chairs each time, a toothy grin with a missing tooth flashing up as you both arrived.

“Scoot, Stell.” Dave tapped at the back of the left end chair as you took the right, and her head snapped up to him, chocolate brown curls the same shade as her older brother’s bouncing as she did.

“No!”

“What do you mean ‘no’?” He looked utterly shocked, crushing down to her height, and she shrugged her shoulders, shaking her head at him.

“I want to sit in the middle! She’s my friend, too!” The younger girl insisted, and you couldn't hide your amusement as Dave gaped, eyes flickering up to you for support, before narrowing playfully when he realised he didn’t have it.

“Yeah, Dave. Stella’s my friend, too.”

He growled a little, the action more directed at you, a heatless warning, and his hand ruffled in his sister’s hair as he stood up, begrudgingly taking the other seat. He shuffled closer, until the edge of his chair was pressed up against hers, and his hand was reaching out to rest along the back of your chair, playing lightly with the strands of hair that he could reach, while your attention was turned to his sister. She was a whole year older, but just as adorable, and was already beginning to tell you all about her experience so far in second grade.

Her plate was placed down in front of her, and she paid no mind to it, the other children around the table receiving third as well, but she was far more focused on telling you all about the other kids that she’d met. You took charge, cutting up her food for you as you began to add into her stories, telling her all about your own experience in second grade.

“Y’know, Stell, I met your brother when I was in second grade.”

Her jaw dropped, turning to look back at Dave, who only nodded his head in confirmation, but seeming a little strained as he tried to remember that far back. “Really?”

“Really! He had just moved here, and you weren’t even born yet.” You poked at her sides, tickling her a little, and she broke out in a fit of childlike giggles, squirming slightly, pushing at your hands as she did. “He had two front teeth missing, and a buzzcut.”

Dave groaned behind the little girl, seeming to be patching it together now, a wicked glint on your face as you thought about even more details of the story. He ran a hand through his hair, the strands having been growing out over college, more than the short length that they had been when you’d reconnected with him last year, the strands sticking up a little over his head, messy and untamed, only making it worse the more he messed with it.

“He was in a superhero phase, and he came in wearing a different costume every day of the week.”

He let out a loud groan, but there was a smile hidden behind it, and you finished chopping up her food for her, placing the knife and fork down on the edges and pushing it back over to her, little hand picking up the shorter set of cutlery. The chair your boyfriend was sitting in scraped over the floor as he pushed away from the table, beginning to stand up and leaning over to press a kiss to his sister’s head as he passed her by, before coming to a stop before you.

The adult dishes were beginning to be bought out now that the kids all had their own, and he tipped his head in the direction of the bar, making you realise that neither of you had a drink. You’d been so caught up in the whirlwind excitement of surprising your boyfriend with your return that you’d completely neglected the scratching dryness in your throat, or the rumble in your stomach, lighting up a little bit at the thought.

You nodded your head, tipping your head into his hand when it came to rest over your cheek, leaning down enough to brush his lips against your own. It was barely a kiss, before a little hand was slamming down on the table beside you both, making you jump. “Gross!”

You couldn't help the laugh that you let out, head snapping back down to look at Stella as she glared at you both, your cheeks aching from the grin you held. “You don’t like kisses, Stell?”

“No!”

“Not even if I gave you some little kisses?” You leaned over, scoping her up and into your lap so that you could kiss the crown of her head, holding her to you tightly as you peppered the side of her face with little affections, her face growing red as she laughed and wriggled in your arms, barely an effort to escape at all as she cracked up. Just when she thought she’d made it and you let her go Dave caught her on the other side, pressing a kiss to his sister’s cheek, grinning wickedly as he walked away, and you watched her rub aggressively at both of her cheeks as she tried to wipe them clean.

When she deemed the task finished, she set off on her eating, pointedly moving across a seat to get away from you, dragging her plate over to the chair Dave had once sat in, sticking her tongue out at you as she went, and you only beamed, before she was diving into conversation with the other children.

A waiter leaned over, placing two larger plates down, one for you and one for your boyfriend, a smirk on his face as he glanced around the table, before looking to you, and you shrugged, knowing how amusing it was that for now the second year in a row, you were sitting at the kid’s table, despite being in your second year of college, and they walked away with a chuckle.

Moments later, Dave was filling the chair once again, placing a glass down in front of you and raising his brows in silent question of approval as he did. A bubbling gin and tonic, a bottle of beer for him, and you lifted it up, taking a sniff of the contents inside, before taking a testing sip. A concoction of fruity flavours exploded within your mouth, a delicious mix, nodding your approval to him, and he grinned around the neck of his beer as he took a swig himself.

His gaze lingered on you, remaining while you ate, beginning your food, only ever leaving you for a few moments as he ate himself, or answered a question for his sister or one of the other kids, looking away momentarily to chop food or find his drink. It wasn’t an uncomfortable stare, and each time you caught his eyes throughout your conversation and the meal, you felt nothing but utterly loved and cherished.

So, in the pause between your dinner and your dessert, you turned to him, shifting in your seat enough to tangle your feet with his under the table, and his smile seemed to brighten even further.

“Are you trying to burn the image of me into your head, or something?”

“What do you mean?” He moved a little himself, facing you more, one hand smoothing over the tablecloth to find your hand, lacing your fingers together. You waited, and you could tell that he knew exactly what you meant, before shrugging a little, and finally tearing his eyes from you to look around the room. “I hate that we’re always so far from each other, and that this is the first time I’ve seen you in months because college got so busy. I love you, and I’m happy with how we’re doing, but it just..”

“Sucks?”

“Yeah.” He sighed, squeezing your hand back when you squeezed his first, and he watched as people came and went, your attention turning to the mingling folks around you too, and yet you were still entirely wrapped up in one another. “I’m patient, and I’m happy to wait, but sometimes I just feel like we’re being left behind. I mean, my mom and all the neighbours keep going on about the future. They’re all bugging me about when I’m going to move out, start growing up. Simon and Big-C have their own place, Jane just got married, even Aubrey is engaged and moving in with Ronnie.”

He was talking himself breathless, and despite the slightly angry tone to his voice, you knew how to read him, being able to tell that it was more stress than it was frustration, and you placed a hand over his cheek, thumb rubbing over the skin gently to soothe him. Placing his hand over your own, and holding it there.

“Everybody just keeps acting like I have no plans, and that my life isn’t going anywhere, but when your future is half-way across the country for fifty percent of the year, it makes it harder to know where you’re going and what to do.”

His words made your heart flutter, and you choked back the cooing that you wanted to make, pulling him in closer to press your lips to his in a sweet kiss.

It was chaste, and delicate, and you sighed out happily against his mouth as the hand closed over your own simply tightened, lips melding in slow patterns that had your heart beating out of your chest, exploding with emotions, finally being with the man you loved once again. Dragging your hand from under his, you pushed it further around into his hair, nails scratching at his scalp, a happy sound making itself known from the back of his throat, a rumble in his chest as he tipped his head further into your hold, and you let out a breath giggle as your lips broke apart, finding him relaxing more and more into your touch with each little scrape, knowing just how to comfort him after all this time.

“Don’t worry, Dave.” He only hummed, eyes fluttering shut as a content look washed over his features, head hanging back, now longer only supported by your hand to hold it up, and his body was sagging into the chair, like the actions you were taking had been a reset button for his entire body, stress clearing away. “You’re my future too. We will have plans, when we’re ready, we don’t have to rush for anyone. It’s me and you, and we can take out time.”

“Me and you?” He repeated, words a little slurred, and he jumped at the shock of a plate clanging down, the waitress apologising as the spoon clicked on the edge of the dish, before pudding a dessert down before you as well, and he forced himself to sit back up, to crack his eyes open and let your hand slip away to take your spoon. “You promise that?”

“Of course, I do. I love you.”

He nodded his head, pecking the tip of your nose as he shook himself off slightly to try and bring some life back to his body, and pulling your chair up and under the table properly.”I love you, too.”

“Good, because that tiramisu looks really good, so I’m kinda’ hoping you’ll share.”

He grinned, eyes flicking over the dish you had yourself, considering it all, before nodding his head. “Okay, but only because your pie looks good too, so we’re splitting them both.”

“Deal.”

Poking your spoon into the dish, you dragged it towards you a little, a disbelieving scoff on his lips as he caught his spoon against the other side, stopping you from taking it any further, and stabbing the cutlery into it hard enough to chime against the counter, before taking a large mouthful of it and bringing it up to eat.

You cringed through a laugh as he chewed loudly and unattractively, his spoon battling yours each time you tried to take a bite of the dessert. “Dave!”

“Hey, I said you could have some, but you have to earn it!”

“That’s how you want to play this?” He nodded, taking another bite of his, and you took the chance, dragging your spoon into it and pulling off a piece of the creamy treat, and he was quick to use his own to scrape it back into the dish. “That's no fair!”

“All’s fair in love and war, sweetheart.”

He picked up the dropped chunk, watching as you pouted, eating it with a wide smile, and half of his tiramisu was already gone, and you gave a dramatic sigh. Instead, you pouted, deciding that if he wanted to play dirty then you would too, and you twisted away from him to face your own sweet, dragging a piece of the apple pie away from the pain crust, and lifting it up to your mouth.

He chuckled beside you, more than amused with his own antics, and you ignored him, letting out a little huff, and not responding to him when he cooed a little, and you tried some more of your pie, staring down into the dish as you pretended to be upset. “Oh, c’mon, baby. I’m only messing around with you. Here, you can have some now.”

He pushed the bowl closer to you, and you looked up at him again, pretending to study him for a moment, and he lifted up his spoon, holding it out to you with a large piece of tiramisu, the Italian delicacy calling out to you. Just as you leaned in to take it, he swerved it around, closing the mouthful between his one lips, and laughing around it as your jaw dropped in shock.

“I won’t fall for your fake sadness, I know when you’re really mad. Good try, though.”

You growled a little, biting at the inside of your cheek to contain your smile, before raising a brow, and dropping your act to deadpan at him. “Fine. War is war, don’t blame me when you regret it.”

“Sounds like a threat?”

“It is.”

It was just the two of you at the table now, the kids long since having finished their ice creams, sticky dishes and spoons left littered around the table as they’d all run off to play, and it was just the two of you left, the low lighting in the corner of the room, a smirk spread over your features as an idea came to mind.

Your hand landed on his thigh, leaning over to press a kiss to the underside of his jaw, feeling him shake a little under your hold as he laughed, bringing up the hand that was resting on the back of your chair to weave into your hair instead. His head twisted, lips brushing your ears, and hot breath washing over your neck as he curled back around you.

“Squeezing my thigh and kissing my jaw won’t work, I’m not the same shy kid I was when you first started using that trick.”

You only hummed, nipping a little at his earlobe, before lifting one leg to rest right over the top of one of his own, the blockade of your leg meaning you had enough space to slide your hand up higher. His breathing did hitch then, as your fingers pressed lightly to the crotch of his jeans, and you settled your head onto his shoulder. To anyone who may look over, it was simply a couple cuddling in the corner, young adults who’d missed each other enough to put aside the general rules of PDA for one night, and it would be okay.

Instead, you licked lightly at the base of his neck, a spot you knew made him weak, and your suspicions were confirmed when he trembled under your touch. “Who’s not playing fair now, huh?”

“It was you who made it a war, Dave.” He dropped his spoon, a loud clanging, and he was choking back a moan as you rubbed your palm down against his cock, feeling him twitch under your touch as he did, even through the layers of material. His hand came down, snatching at your wrist, and cursing under his breath as your actions refused to cease, barely suppressing a moan as he began to grow under your hand.

“Fucking hell, you’re evil.” He whispered, and you nipped lightly at that same spot again, hearing him whimper as you did, hips bucking up into your hand, fingers gripping your wrist even tighter as he tried to push you away, yet never trying to hurt you. “I give up, I give up. Fuck, if I cum in my pants at a Christmas party, you’re never driving my car again.”

“You surrender?”

Squeezing the bulge in his pants, you lifted your head, his eyes rolling back in his head as he bit down on his lower lip, turning his face towards yours and pressing your foreheads together to hide the expression on his face. “I surrender. Dessert is all yours.”

“That’s all you had to say.”

He wheezed out a relieved breath as you finally took your hand away, panting slightly as he came down, having been halfway to creaming himself at the age of twenty like some kind of horny freshman, and he looked mildly irritated when he finally managed to pull himself together. “That was low.”

You only grinned, taking his spoon and enjoying the final bite of his tiramisu, watching as his thumb came up to wipe the powdery dust it had been sprinkled with from the edge of your mouth, but a frown was still sitting on his features. “Hey, you’re the one who wouldn’t share. Besides, it wasn’t so low back in May when you stuck your hand up my skirt while we were playing pool at the bar, huh?”

His eyes flashed over for a second, remembering the moment clearly. He’d been losing, the two of you having snuck into one of the bars on campus and gotten a little tipsy, and after boasting just how good he was at the game, to be losing to you in his hazy state, and as you’d leaned over the table, he’d stood behind you, fingers pinching your clit roughly through your panties and making you fall forwards onto the table, a cry on your lips as you lost the game. It had led to some pretty amazing sex when you’d made it back to his flat, though.

“Besides, I’ll make it up to you.”

“You better.” He mumbled, watching you switch between dishes once his was empty, his jaw hanging open as he waited for you to serve him up a piece of the apple pie. His hand came down to rest on your thigh, holding you close to him as the two of you happily shared out the foods, before falling into comfortable silence.

It was whispers about anything and everything you could think of, nothing too deep, simply making passing comments about what you’d been up to, small talk that would usually come along via your video call dates. His sister had come and gone, crawling up into your lap to sit with you for a while, more than happy to fill the silence as you asked her about what she and the other kids were up to, before she was running away again to chat with her friends.

The conversation went on, chatter about college, updates on all the extra work you’d been doing that had prevented either of you from being able to make any trips in the last few months, straining the long-distance relationship that you were already sharing. First-year had breezed by, being easy enough that since last Christmas, the two of you had made plenty of time to visit one another, meeting up halfway between or making the full trip for the weekend, but second-year had come down hard, and had been kicking your asses.

You moved yourself, his arm settling behind your chair so that your head could fall to his shoulder, one arm slung over his waist, and tiredness began to creep in. You could suppress it for a while at first, holding in your yawns, and being able to follow the stories he was spinning for you, updating you on everything that his friends - both college and at home - had been up to, soft laughs on your lips with each adventurous tale he shared.

Eventually, though, he had caught on, going quiet as he let you fall into a half daze, the hand behind your body moving to stroke over your shoulder, comforting and warm as he just held you there.

“You falling asleep on me, sweetheart?”

“No, no. I’m totally awake. I’m here to spend time with you.” Your words were a little mumbled from sleep.

“Yeah, sure you are.” He teased, jousting you on his shoulder, and you groaned, but sat up, shaking your head to clear it before blinking your eyes into the lights again, trying to readjust.

“Okay, maybe I’m a little tired.” He only nodded his head, watching as you stood up on shaky legs, and following behind you. “My parents are going to be here all night. I can just tell.” You glanced over at them, finding them sitting around one of the tables, chatting away happily with no signs of stopping any time soon, and Dave slipped an arm around you, directing you over to where his mother was and showing you that he was in the exact same boat. “Come get my coat with me?”

He nodded, following after you, and lifting it down to help you pull it up your arms, booking yourself a cab as he tied your scarf around your neck for you, making sure you were nice and cosy.

Another yawn was pulling at your lips, and the second it was finished, he was offering you a soft kiss, one that you barely had the energy to return as you began to slip closer to just passing out in your exhaustion. Time zones were a real bitch, you were getting the short end of the stick with jetlag, but it was all worth it.

“You know, I could come with you? We could stay at my place, tonight?”

“I should probably stay in my own bed for the first night back, don’t you think?”

The cold was enough to make you gasp loudly as you stepped into the night air, suddenly feeling a lot more awake than you had a moment ago as your breath clouded in the air, making you shiver, sticking your hands into your coat pockets as you moved down to the curb to wait for your taxi to arrive. Seeing headlights coming around the end of the road, you could barely make it out, but suspected it to be your vehicle, and you rocked up onto the tips of your toes to steal another kiss from him, his lips working against your own just as eagerly. Licking along his lower lip, he parted them for you with a soft moan, tongues tangling together, his hands finding your waist and pulling your body flush up to his own, keeping you close.

It was a kiss that was long overdue, finally getting a real moment alone together, nobody around, no crowds, just the two of you for the first time in months, and you were looking forwards to much more time with him like this over the holidays, and beyond it. One of the hands on your waist was now sliding up, tangling into your hair as his head tipped to the side, stealing deeper access to your mouth, before pulling away for breath only a moment later.

“Are you sure you don’t want to stay at my place?”

“Tempting. Very tempting.” You mumbled, letting him lean in for further kisses as he laughed softly, the innuendo in his words not being missed but slipping way as irrelevant, and the squealing of tires pulling up only a few metres away told you that your assumptions had been correct, your taxi waiting patiently, phone buzzing in your pocket to confirm it.

“I could make you breakfast if you did.”

“How about you take me out for breakfast on Boxing Day morning? I’ll finish my unpacking and we’ll go for an early morning date.” He sighed, nodding his head and walking over to the car with you, reaching down to open the door.

“Fine, Boxing Day breakfast date it is. But only if you promise that it’s a lunch date and dinner date, too. I want you for the whole day.” He pulled it open, letting you step down from the sidewalk and settle into the seat, closing it and leaning against the open window as you smiled up at him.

“All-day date, you got it.”

“Call me tomorrow?” He questioned, not wanting to hold you up much longer as the driver waited, politely turning up the radio a little as the glass stayed closed, giving you both privacy.

“Of course, I have to wish my man a Happy Christmas, right?”

“It’s much happier now you’re home.” He leaned in, pecking your lips one final time, before stepping away from the car, and sticking his hands into his pockets, the car revving to life a little. “I’ll talk to you tomorrow.”

You nodded, blowing him a kiss and rolling the window back up, the car setting off on its journey.

This wasn’t like last year, where Dave had been waiting in unknowing anxiety as to whether he was even going to see you again. This year, he was filled with confidence, enjoying the part around himself instead of sulking in a corner, because this year, he was happy. You’d texted him a half-hour ago to tell him you were almost ready, and that you’d be on your way over soon, and he was anticipating the arrival of his girlfriend with joy.

He’d allowed his mother to introduce him to as many people as she wanted to, mingling and socialising as she willed him to, until finally, he’d been left along in peace to get a drink. He was now standing still staring down at his phone as he lurked near the dining table, the chairs dragged away into the living room and the wood pushed up to the wall, laid out with food and snacks, and just waiting for you.

Wrapping your arms around his waist, you felt him jump, before your hands were connecting over his middle and he was dropping a hand down to cover yours. His other shifted around between you, tucking his phone into his pocket, before turning in your arms to take you in. Before he did, he leaned down, pressing a careful kiss to your lips as not to smudge the makeup you had done, a fresh layer of lipstick sitting on pouted lips, and he hummed happily as you squeezed yourself in a little closer to him.

“Missed you.”

His words were mumbled against your lips, and you grinned, trying to kiss him through it and whining when he pulled back, but shaking his head, feeling mischief coarse through your veins. “You saw me yesterday. And the day before that, and before that, pretty much all week. Aren’t you sick of me yet?”

“I’m never going to get sick of you, baby.” His hands found your cheeks, tipping you back a little bit as your smiles were pressed together, ruining what would have been a romantic kiss, but you couldn’t contain your joy, cheeks aching as you tried to straighten it. “You look pretty.”

His hands slipped down to find yours, holding you out before him and dropping one, lifting the other to twirl you around in the golden wrap dress that you were wearing, a low whistle on his lips, and he tugged a little at the belt around your waist, raising his brows as the material gaped open a little with your movements, exposing your thigh to him as the hem of the dress at around the middle of your calves.

“This is new.”

“I bought something special for the night, I wanted to feel good.” He grinned, lifting your hand up to sit on his shoulder, before placing both of his own on your waist, nibbling on his lip as he looked at you. “You scrub up pretty damn good yourself, Davie. All black suit, looking hot.”

He smirked, shrugging his shoulders and pulling you back in for another kiss, groaning as the song in the room changed. Your lips were just brushing his, before his mother was darting straight through the room, calling his name loudly, and he sighed, pulling back from you to look up and find his mother, who was trying to shoulder her way through the crowds towards him.

“This is your song, Dave!”

“It’s not my song, this is just a song you play every year and make me dance to because I danced to it once in a middle school play.” His mother took no notice, rolling her eyes and grabbing onto his arm, trying to drag him away. He gripped onto your hand, forcing you to follow him along, until you could see Stella, tearing up the dance floor with the sugar rush she was currently holding, an upbeat song playing over the speakers and vibrating through the floors.

The part was reaching its full mass, the place absolutely teeming with people, far more than should be able to fit into a house like this, even if the gardens were open too, despite the cold weather, and yet there was still a spot cleared on the dance floor for him. His mother had found a dance partner, Stella was dancing with two of her friends in a crazy trio, and Dave was holding his hand out to you, wiggling his brows as the song progressed on. He didn’t give you a chance to mull it over, taking your hand and pulling you into him, your chest crashing into his, before he was positioning you to be able to dance.

“This is the worst song in the world.” You teased, bodies around you moving just as fervently, and he nodded his head, before the lyrics were belting out of him, shouted at the top of his lungs, and you were giggling as he twirled you around. “I am not dancing to this.”

“You have to!” He insisted, still trying to get you to move with him, one arm wrapping around your waist as the other connected with your own, holding it up in a waltz style pose, despite the fact that you’d never be able to waltz to this kind of pop.

“Says who?” Your laughter broke out again as he dipped you backwards, spinning you around, your bodies bouncing a little as you moved to the beat, and you couldn't deny that it was catchy, your feet beginning to move along with his, and the smile on his face only widened as you did.

“Says the laws of being my girlfriend. You have to dance with me, always, even if you think I’m embarrassing you.”

He let out a loud cheer, just to draw attention to you both again, but the smile on his face made it worth it all as you danced with him again. Your inhibitions were slipping away, heart beating rapidly in your chest and laughs drowned over the sounds of the music as you twirled around the room, almost bumping into other people on the dance floor as they joined in. The heat was building, your cheeks flushing as his skin shone with a thin layer of sweat, the song seeming to go on forever, and yet, you couldn't find it within yourself to care, because the moment felt perfect.

When the music finally ceased, you slumped against him, letting him catch you as the two of you panted, a few stray hairs sticking to your forehead for the exertion of the activity, and he laughed breathlessly, holding you up as the funky hip hop tunes continued on, the more tame songs would come along later in the night when only the adults were left, the kids still making the most of the evening.

Looping your arms around his neck, he smirked, hands finding your waist, as the two of you rocked slowly to the upbeat song that was playing, a smile finding your lips when his forehead came down to rest against your own. “So, later on, will you save me a real dance? When the slow songs are playing?”

“Who says I slow dance?”

“The laws of being my boyfriend.” He chuckled at your use of his words against him, before he was dipping down to press a kiss to your lips, sighs sounding from both of you at the chaste connection. “You’ll have to get used to slow dancing with me, Davie. As you said, all our friends are starting to grow up, getting engaged and throwing parties, and I’m going to want to slow dance.”

He nodded his head, spinning you out form his body and twirling you around, before he was bringing you back into his body, a smirk on his lips and mischief flashing across his eyes. “Who says you’re my date?”

“Oh, you got someone else?” You took the bait, gasping falsely as he grinned wider, a cocky look on his face as he held you once again, swaying you in his arms before dipping you backwards, lifting your thigh onto his hip for only moment, and when he pulled you back up, you were even closer than before.

“You know you’re my one and only, baby.”

You leaned up, mouths brushing together again. “Mhm, I better be.”

He closed the gap, teeth scraping over your lower lip at a more passionate connection, sucking on your lower lip slightly, enough to make you moan out a little under your breath,  and his hands tightened on your body. The dancing you were enjoying had become more like swaying, no longer focused on the movements of your feet or the tune of the music, but just on one another.

Your hand came up to tangle in his hair, nails scraping over his scalp lightly as his fingertips dug into your waist, all but burning through the material of your dress, making you feel like flames were consuming you from the inside out. You’d never felt this way with a guy before, Dave mad you feel cherished and loved, everything you always wanted, without ever having to ask, he was perfect for you. He accepted every flaw and rumple, and he never made you feel anything less than beautiful.

You wanted to live in this moment with him forever.

It was short-lived, unsurprisingly, before the two of you were being pulled apart once again to mingle, your mother wanting to introduce you to people and show you off, telling them all about your big university plans, and Dave being forced to help his mother host, the hours of the night passing by.

You were moved from group to group, the same questions being asked every single time, repeating the answers like a script you’d learned as you recited facts about your course, and told them what you liked, and what you thought would be improved on. You were asked about your college experience and the campus, and everything that the middle generation could possibly think of. You were sick of college, you were sick of being asked about how hard it was to be away from your family and friends, or whether it was liberating and gave you your freedom. You didn’t want anything but to enjoy being home, to hear about what you’d missed out in, instead of being interrogated about your life.

You managed to escape from the conversations, hiding away in the corner and letting out a sigh, eyes closing for a second as you tried to steal a moment to yourself, your phone buzzing in your bra from where you had stored it, no pockets or a bag, and just as you reached for it, there was a voice calling your name once again, and you wanted to bite down on the inside of your cheek just to stop a scream of frustration from leaving you.

A blonde head of hair was bobbing towards you, leaving the group within which her date was wowing a collection of the locals with his information on music and his up and coming cat-food album. Aubrey Miller, somebody you had formed a begrudging allegiance with over this last year, the girl constantly messaging you on Facebook, commenting on your Instagram posts and retweeting you, and so you’d simply accepted that she was going to be a part of your life. Besides, you never wanted to feel like the jealous ex, because you weren’t and you knew Dave loved you, but sometimes it irked you how she always seemed to be around at the most inconvenient of times.

Your phone buzzed again, but she was taking both of your hands in hers, squeezing tightly and laughing as though something had been said. “It’s been so long since I last saw you!”

“Yep, that’s right.” You managed to muster a somewhat enthusiastic tone, unsure of how you did it, but she seemed to breeze on over it, charging straight into her next topic. “How is life at college? It’s so far away!”

“Can we talk about something other than college? I’ve been talking about it all evening.”

She paused, chuckling for a second, before nodding her head. “Sure, I haven’t had a chance to talk to you about my new place yet! I’m having a house warming party, and I wanted to invite you. Dave and his family will be there, of course.” You ground your teeth a little, smiling through it as she spoke on behalf of your boyfriend, but knowing that deep down you were just a little frazzled because of the night.

“Sounds fun, I’ll be there.”

“Great, it’s in just a few days, I can send you the details!” You only nodded and smiled, glancing around the room to try and catch sight of your lover, but he was nowhere to be seen. “Besides, it’ll be nice for you and Dave to have some more quality couple time together, I know how lonely he’s been feeling lately.”

A lump formed in your throat, your eyes snapping back to her own as your brows furrowed, narrowing a little as you looked at her. “Excuse me?”

“Oh, gosh, no.” Her eyes widened, shaking her head as she realised how her words had come out. “I know what that came out as, but I didn’t mean it like that. I just meant that I hear some things, and he said some stuff earlier tonight.”

“Like what?” You mumbled, arms crossing over your chest as you stared at her, insecurities beginning to creep in.

“Well, I’m the only one still around here, so I talk to the parents a lot. His mom is really proud of him, and of you. She loves you, she talks about you both every book club, but Dave just misses you a lot. He tells her, she spills it to us, that's all. She likes me, but only as a friend. She never liked me the way she likes you, like you’re her own daughter.” You smiled a little at that, warmth blossoming in your chest at the idea of being welcomed so wholly into his family. “I was talking to him earlier tonight, just before you arrived, his mom was grilling him about moving out and making moves, plans for his life, y’know?”

“Yeah, he told me about that.”

“Well, did he tell you the part where he just felt alone, because he never got to see you? I like you, I admire you, I really do, but Dave is my friend. I’m not still in love with him, I’m in love with Ronnie, but him and I went through a hard time and Dave was there for me during that time. I want to be there for him, too.” You were suspicious once again, somehow feeling like you weren’t going to like what was about to come from her. “It’s Christmas, and you’re here now, so clearly we’re on the same page, but I told him that I thought you should be here, because it’s the holidays. I wasn’t trying to start anything, I was just giving him the same real talk that he gave me when I couldn’t see the truth about Ronnie.”

“The truth? Are you trying to tell me that you told Dave you didn’t think I was good enough for him?”

“No, of course not! I just told him that I thought he should be thinking about why you couldn't be here, and whether you were growing too busy for him, and he should prepare himself before any more hurt came.” Your jaw clenched, and she cursed under her breath, seeming to realise that she still wasn’t getting her words right. “I’m messing this all up.”

“You think?”

She pursed her lips at your hissed out words, and you stiffened as you felt arms sliding around your waist, a chin hooking over your shoulder, and she excused herself, pointing over her shoulder, before disappearing into the crowds, and you twisted around in the arms of the man who was holding you. “You haven’t been replying to my texts.”

“You feel alone?”

His face dropped, the smile disappearing, and eyes widening as he looked at you. “What?”

“You confessed to Aubrey and not me?” He looked panicked, freezing up before you, and you placed your hands on his cheeks, trying to reassure him a little, not wanting him to bolt or get overly anxious. “You should tell me these things. I’m your girlfriend, if we’re having issues, I want to know about it.”

He held onto your hand, bringing your knuckles to his mouth, pressing kisses along them as he sighed. “We don’t have any issues at all, sweetheart. It’s just me being insecure and needy, that’s why I didn’t tell you. I just miss you a lot, but I know you’re busy.”

“I would make more time for you, though, if I knew you needed me.”

“Yeah, but then you’d be putting all your work aside, and you’d get more stressed than you already are, and I don’t want that.” Your heart warmed, watching him put your needs before his own, and you leaned up enough to bump your noses together. “I’m sorry, I just wish we had some more time together.”

“I know, but we will, okay? I promise, the future holds a lot of quality time for me and you.”

“It does?”

There was a hopeful tone to his voice that made your lower lip tremble a little, pressing a series of kisses to his lips that were for his assurance as well as your own, and he sighed happily at knowing you weren’t angry with him, kissing you back until you pulled away. “Wanna’ find a quieter? We can have some quality time.”

“Yeah?” He wiggled his brows a little, and you grinned, already knowing exactly where his mind had gone. “It’s loud in here. I keep getting pulled away to mingle. You know what I really want?”

“What do you want, honey?” You reached up, fingers smoothing through his hair, weaving through the strands as you tried to restyle the hair atop his head that was starting to flop back down into his forehead as the gel wore off.

“I just want to makeout with my girlfriend on New Year's Eve, like I should be able to. I’m young and horny, and my girl is hot, I don’t want to spend it away from her and socialising.” He huffed out the words, and you tried to cover up your laugh, raising your brows. “Why are you laughing at me?”

“Because I’m remembering how we missed last year’s countdown, and your mom was furious about it, and she didn’t even know what we’d really done.” His lips parted a little as he remembered it, eyes glazing over as he went back to that moment, and his lips were beginning to curl up at the edges, pulling your body in a little closer to his own. “Stop that, I know where your mind is going.”

“You brought it up!”

“To prove to you that we have to stay here!” You laughed, and his hands ran a little further down your sides, pushing you closer to the wall, and your breathing hitched in your throat as his grip became tighter, body pressing into you as you were pushed up into the surface. “Dave..”

“We could be quick, back in time for the countdown. Nobody has to know.”

You shook your head, resistance beginning to fail as his nose nuzzled at the underside of your jaw, lips dragging over your skin teasingly, before he was pressing a soft kiss to the spot just below your ear that made you shake in his hold, your body betraying you as a tremor wracked along your body, making you arch up into him a little further.

“C’mon, kitten. You look so good tonight, and now you got me thinking about sex. What do you expect from me, when you’re here looking this good, and you’re all mine, huh?”

“You’re such a pain in my ass.” You muttered, already preparing to cave in to his pleadings, before he was pinching at your ass roughly through your dress, snickering at the yelp you let out as he did, and he palmed roughly at the patch instead. As you released a little moan, his mouth closed over yours to silence you, a hot kiss as his tongue plunged into your mouth, tangling with your own without even a second’s hesitation.

You were putty in his hands, and you already know it. Clearly, he did too, because his hips were pushing into yours as he held you up to the wall, risking it all as people continued to wander around you, and it only took one o the more conservative neighbours or one of your parents to see for it all to be over, the two of you to be chastised like children again, taking you back to your youth, but you had absolutely no reservations when it came to him.

As you finally pulled back for breath, feeling his lips trace along your jaw, you nodded your head, giving in and telling him what he wanted to hear. “Okay, let’s go.”

He snapped up, lips a little swollen and eyes glossy, a look on his face that made your thighs clamp together and rub with need, and his gaze flickered down as he caught onto the action. Taking your hand in his, he dragged you away, glancing back at you over his shoulder as he heard you giggle, before making his way to the staircase. He went ahead of you, your feet barely having touched halfway up the set, before your eyes were closing in on the hoards of people upstairs, too.

It was twice as busy as it had been last year, the two of you having been able to sneak away to the empty upstairs, but even the corridors outside of his bedroom were busy, and as you finally pushed through the people to open the door, finding his bed piled high with coats, bags and purses.

“Of course.” He mumbled, practically hearing his mother’s voice yelling at him again for disappearing, a little task clearly done on purpose to ensure the two of you had nowhere to sneak off to this time, but he wasn’t giving up so easily. “Basement?”

You nodded, falling into step beside him, and chasing after him, adrenaline and excitement racing through your veins. There was always the risk of getting caught, there was last time too, but this was something else. Last time, you didn’t know what would come of it, it could've been a one-time thing, and so this one was all new kinds of thrilling. A year into your relationship, and you were making up for all the time that you had lost, searching for new excitement as you celebrated the time that had passed together.

As your fingers hooked onto the door to the stairs leading down, the light was already on, your stomach sinking, and the further down you went, the more kids you already found hanging out down there, a game of twister in play as thirteen year old girls all squealed and giggled, eyes wide as they stared at you while trying to balance.

You both mumbled your apologies for interrupting, backing your way out, and there was a pout on his lips as you returned to the main party. Leaning up, your body slumped into his, large hands smoothing over your back, before you were teasing the lobe of his ear with your teeth, a shudder rolling over his body as you did. “Don’t you have a treehouse?”

“Only if I can climb up the ladder behind you.”

“You’re going to get to see what’s up my skirt anyway.” You scoffed, and he only winked, the two of you stumbling out into the back garden dirty little jokes and exchanges as you poured out of the back door. There were considerably fewer people milling around the garden, the cooler temperatures making people prefer the indoors, and as you approached the treehouse, a muffled set of giggles caught your attention from the top of the ladder as you stood at the bottom.

An incredulous look flashed over your features at the idea that someone might have actually already beat you to that spot, and Dave groaned in frustration, kicking at the wood before him, and the ladder trampled a little from the force. “You have got to be fucking kidding me!”

He turned to look at you, frustration flicking across his face as disappointment set in, your shoulders rising and falling in a shrug, not sure what else to say, and the two of you began to trudge back inside. The backdoor way was blocked as you approached it, Dave’s hands clenching by his sides as he navigated you around to the side of the house, using the spare key to open the garage door, and knowing that there was a lock to the main kitchen from inside of it.

Sealing it up behind yourselves and replacing the hidden key, he navigated himself between his car and his mom’s, parked at alternating angles toward the kitchen, and an idea flashed through your mind.

“Dave!”

“Yeah?” His hand was sitting on the handle to the kitchen, ready to flick the lock on it open, light spilling out from the crack under the door.

“We’re alone.” He paused, and your arms motioned out around yourself, the chill of the room quickly making your hands clamp back up at your sides, and he seemed excited for just a second, before shivering himself.

“It’s freezing, and there’s nowhere to lay down.”

“Come over here and warm me up, then.” You smirked, leaning against the edge of his car next to the front, and his face lit up, hopping back down the steps towards you. Hands hooked under your thighs, lifting you into his arms for just a second, before the cold metal of the car’s hood was pressing into you, making you gasp at the chill, his body taking place between your parted thighs.

It all became irrelevant, though, when his mouth collided with yours, slamming together with heated intensity, and all of that burning passion came rushing back. Hands were burning on your thighs, bringing your legs around to wrap at his waist, the material of your dress falling aside as the wrapped material fell open, rough palms dragging over the smooth skin.

One hand was sitting on his face, feeling his jaw moved under your own, sharp and smooth from where he’d freshly shaven, rough kisses making your lips sting as you pressed back with an equal kind of love, your other hands tingling in his hair. Your lungs were burning for oxygen, your head spinning the longer you prolonged the inevitable. Finally pulling back for breath, you dragged your mouth along his jaw, feeling the moan that rumbled up in his throat as you licked your way along the column, his pulse pounding beneath the skin as you kissed across that same spot.

He tipped his head back, letting you work longer, and when your lips came to meet the collar of the same dress shirt he wore, your hands slipped down to his shoulders, to his chest, nails scratching at the muscles underneath loft and he puffed up into your hold, before your fingers were finding the buttons.

“I love it when you wear smart shirts.” You mumbled, each space of skin exposed as you undid his shirt being pressed with a kiss from your lips, faint marks of your lipstick being left over his skin the lower you went, until you were untucking it from the belt around his waist, and leaving it to hand open. Goosebumps travelled over his skin when your nails scraped across the lightly defined muscles of his abs, red marks being left in your traces as you did, your fingers hooking into the belt loops of his jeans. “God, you’re so fucking hot.”

“I was just thinking the same thing about you.” He mumbled, fingers playing with the belt around your waist, the sequinned design making it harder for him to find the catch, but when it fell loose, he was quick to let it drop away to the floor, discarded as you pulled his belt free from his jeans. “You’re telling me that all that’s holding this whole dress shut is two buttons?”

His eyes were wide, nimble fingers undoing the button on the outside, and pushed the base of the dress open a little more, a smirk forming on his lips, before looking up to catch your eyes.

“Wearing my favourite panties, too, huh?”

“Not the matching bra, though.” Your words were whispered, a hoarse voice, and he licked over dried lips, before popping the final button and letting the material expose you to him fully. He hummed happily, two hands smoothing across your stomach, pushing you down until the cold metal of the car until you were laying back across it, large palms cupping at your tits and squeezing roughly.

You couldn't help the way you pushed up into his hands, a loud moan falling from you, and he shushed you quietly, bending at the waist to press a wet kiss to the spot just under your ribs, licking at the spot teasingly as he worked his way down and around your navel. “Keep quiet, baby, we don’t want anyone to come in here and see you with your legs wrapped around my head, do we?”

A single finger ran under the crotch of your panties, knuckle brushing over your clit, and you bit down on your lip to contain the whimper that such a feeling aroused within you, your hips bucking against his hand. He pulled back, snapping the edge of the lace garment against your folds, chuckling at the gasp you made when he did, before he was pushing them to the side. Holding them or of the way, dragging a finger across your slit, a happy sound produced from him as slick coated the tip of the digit, swirling with a filthy sound bouncing around the two of you as he did, sinking a single finger into your walls.

“So wet for me. I love getting this reaction out of you. What got you all worked up tonight, hm?” He was sinking further down, nipping along the indies of your trembling thighs, and despite the cold metal you were laying along, you were already burning up from the inside out, eagerly awaiting the moment in which his mouth would reach the place that you wanted it the most. “Was it the dancing? Or the outfit? Tell me what made you like this.”

He pumped the finger slowly, and your hands formed fists, nails digging into your skin as you found your first orgasm beginning to build rapidly within your stomach, guts winding up into a tightening coil and you tried to catch your breath just to be able to reply. “You did.”

“Mhm, I know that, but what specifically?” He pushed, dragging his tongue slowly over your centre, and you let out a loud cry, cutting it off halfway through by covering your mouth with your hand, eyes rolling back in your head as the pad of his tongue dragged slowly across your clit, electricity sparking across your body. “You can have what you want as soon as you use your words, kitten.”

“You did! Just you, nothing special. I just love you, you drive me crazy.” Your words were slurred and rushed out, but he paused for a second, his finger no longer pumping but instead curling within you, pad searching along your walls until he found the spot he was looking for, your entire body jerking at the stimulation with you.

“Yeah?”

“Yes, Dave, please! You know how I feel about you, stop teasing me now.” He nodded, pressing down once more on the patch within you that made you cry out, before he was pulling back, sinking to his knees entirely and giving you exactly what you wanted. A hot and wet mouth closed over your folds, tongue parting them and licking at everything that had already built up, teasing around your entrance as he slurped up what you had to give. Teeth dragged across your clit, enough of a sting to make you cry out into the cover of your hand, your eyes rolling in your head hips bucking up into his face, and he was more than happy to allow it.

Easing your thighs up onto his shoulders so he could move deeper, your legs clamping around his head with every motion he made, every shake of his head as he worked at your centre, lips sealing around the throbbing button nestled between your thighs to focus on the pleasure it brought you. Dave was skilled with his mouth, he’d known what he was doing since the very first time he’d gone down on you, but basic skills had become honed to your body, being able to read you, everything he did bringing you closer and closer to melting bliss.

Tears lined your eyes, squeezing shut to contain them as the simulations all became too much, and your other hand came down to thread into his hair, pulling roughly, your words muffled by the hand covering your mouth, and it became your only way of communicating with him. Fingertips were digging into the muscle of your thighs, holding you still as he dove into you, again and again, tongue lapping at every drop that came from you.

His tongue was plunging in and out of you, fucking you against the wet article as your keened up and into his hold, writhing against the hood of the car, speech becoming completely incomprehensible. Dave was by no means boring in bed, but there was always something exciting about the idea of fucking right when there was someone on the other side of a door, and right now there was a wheel party that might hear you scream Dave’s name, because as his tongue traced at your walls, lips and teeth teasing over your clit, alternating between where he wanted to please you the most, your arm was growing heavier and heavier, your climax teetering on the edge.

He knew it too, reading you like a book, pulling away and prying your legs from around his head before he was grabbing a hold of you and pulling you up to stand. Your legs buckled underneath you, almost falling away to the floor if it wasn't for his hands supporting you, a dark chuckle was sounding in your ear, a wet kiss placed to your cheek, before he was turning you around. Your hands pressed to the car, using it for support as he pressed up behind you, fingers dipping down and under the waistband of your panties.

He wasted no time, two fingers plunging into your already stretched out core, and just as a loud cry of his name left you, his other hand was skating up, over your throat, making your breathing hitch, before he was tipping your head back onto his shoulder. A thumb slipped into your mouth, and you sucked onto it, using the digits to muffle yourself as two fingers began to slam in and out of you.

It was oddly reminiscent, the amusement of the thought flashing across your mind for a split second, about just how comparative this was to New Years last year. Dave standing behind you, hand in your panties and cock straining into your ass as he prepared to fuck you senseless, except this time it wasn’t just lust, but love too.

As your peak came crashing over you, your eyes were rolling back in your head, shaking in his arms as he held you tightly, your underwear becoming far too uncomfortable as your juices slicked up his fingers, ruining the material as he kept going to rid you through it, the pads of his fingers brushing against your sensitive walls, the heel of his hand brushing over the swollen bud that fireworks explode within you.

When you finally couldn't take it anymore, he let you go, slumping down in an undignified manner across the hood of the car. Your dress was half hanging off of you, and you shucked the material down your arms and to the floor, feeling like you were burning alive in it now, skin covered with a thin layer of sweat from the heat building between you both, and your thighs were still twitching a little.

A hand came down roughly on your ass, and you jerked at the feeling, hissing out a curse to your boyfriend, and he didn’t reply, a more than proud and cocky look on his face as he palmed at the stinging skin.  

“We have two options.” He knelt down, fingers hooking into your panties, pulling them roughly down your thighs, until you could step out of them, and he pressed kisses all the way back up along your skin, until he was standing again. “Option one, I can fuck you over the hood, but you gotta’ keep quiet.” He pinched at your ass cheek, the one he’d laid a spank to, and you moaned, pushing back into his touch.

“And the other option?”

“Option two, you can ride me in the front seat, and scream as loud as you want.” You whimpered, managing to find enough strength to turn around to face him, fingers hooking into his belt loops and stand up a little further.

“I like option two.” You whispered your response against his mouth, lips brushing together, and he could only nod, tongue flicking out to lick at your mouth a little, spreading the taste of you to your own lips until it was smeared there. He reached behind you, pressing up to you until you fell backwards, and he opened the door, stepping away from you with a wide smirk and half-lidded eyes.

Tugging open the front of his jeans, the zipper grated angrily as it came undone, and he palmed at himself through the thick material, thumbs hooking into the waistband to push both the denim and the cotton of his underwear beneath it down, a dripping and flushed red cock springing up, slapping against his stomach and leaking with shining precum, bobbing in the cool air, a sight that made you legs clench together tightly.

Collapsing down into the passenger seat, he patted at his thighs, tempting you forwards while rummaging through the dash box, finding one of the emergency condoms that the two of you kept hidden in his car at all times, and tearing the little packet open as you settled across his lap, cramped into the chair. As he rolled the rubber along his length, pumping himself slowly, and you cranked back the lever on the seat to push it backwards.

As he laid down you were granted more pace, hair falling around the pair of you like curtains, hiding the meshing of your lips as your hands found a home on either side of his shoulders to support the weight of you above him. His hands were on your hips as you sank down, rolling yourself along his length, the head of his cock dragging through your folds and pushing with a delicious friction against your button every single time.

Finally, when the tension became too much, he shifted, hips bucking up and into you, the head of his cock sinking within your walls, and he reached one hand out to find the car door, pulling on it and slamming it shut, before bucking his hips up the rest of the way inside of you. Your arms trembled, almost dropping you down onto him as the pressure of his cock within you stretched you to your limits, filling you up perfectly just as he did every single time, his name spilling from you in a drawn-out whine as he gave you a moment to adjust.

“That’s right, baby, call my name. Tell the world who makes you feel this good.”

“Dave!” He leaned in, sitting you up a little in his lap and helping you start to make rhythms with your hips, lips closing around one perky nipple. Your fingernails were dragging marks into the pale flesh of his shoulders as you held on for dear life, his mouth working over your chest with the same vigour and determined enthusiasm that he’d used to assault your core. “Fuck, Dave!”

The head of his cock was pressing up to that spot within you that made everything go fuzzy, the world melting away until it was just the two of you left. As you grew more in your confidence, the simple circling and rocking of your hips became more, you became bold enough to lift yourself up, slamming yourself back down onto him, and he switched to your other breast, equal treatment being shared across your body.

“Oh, my God. You’re so fucking good..” Your words were whined out, and you couldn't wait for the morning, when you’d wake up with that ache between your legs, body littered with fading bites and bruises made out of love, and he was beginning to thrust his hips up a little into you. For every movement that he made to meet you, another fizz of electricity and excitement raced through your veins, another moment here your entire body lit up with sunshine and fireworks just for him, because he took you to heights of pleasure that you’d never before experienced.

“Louder, kitten. Scream louder for me, like I know you can.”

He licked over the pad of his thumb, slipping the hand between your bodies, and pressing down roughly on the already overstimulated bud that was throbbing and desperate for attention with every brush across the hair-smattered skin at the base of his cock. “Dave!”

“Louder!”

Two fingers pinched at your clit, and your head was thrown back, eyes welling with tears at the joy of pain that made you unravel once again, nails ripping marks into his skin as you quivered on top of him, his name leaving your lips in a loud scream like a mantra. The windows were fogging up, the heat becoming unbearable around you both, and yet it still felt perfect, the two of you boiling in hell as you roasted within the weight of your sins; filthy and reckless, utterly debaucherous as you stole yet another chink of one another’s innocence with each dirty act.

You couldn't help it, the need that washed over you, the easy way that every time you were with him felt addictive never wanting to pull away, no matter how spent you became, because chasing a high with home was just too good to pass up on.

Your forehead pressed to his, skin slick and sliding together with sweat, and you slammed yourself back onto him, riding him for everything that you were worth, and from the way he was beginning to shake and quiver underneath you, you could tell that he was nearing a peak that would make his eyes roll back in his head the same way yours did.

“Always so damn tight, so good for me. Perfect, baby, all mine.” He was babbling, the same way he always did when he was nearing his climax, and your walls were fluttering around him, never once taking a break, chasing up both of you final crashing downs. You felt like you’d been electrified, and he planted his feet on the floor, arms circling your waist to pull you down until your legs were folded against the chair, chests pressed together, and he could buck up without restraint into you.

You were boneless, feeling like you’d become nothing but jelly, your throat raw as you cried out his name, eyes crossing at the feeling of how deep he could reach within you, and all that you could hear was the sounds he made, low growls and grunts, cracking voice as he moaned your name and a slew of praises, and your heart beating in your ears.

Your blood was rushing, heart threatening to explode entirely for you both, racing and banging against your ribs.

“Don’t stop, fuck, don’t stop.” You whispered, unable to muster up anything else, and as you came undone for the final time, the clenching of your walls dragged him along with you. He bit down on your shoulder as he came, only dragging out the feelings you were experiencing, and you felt as though you’d blacked out for a moment as your vision spotted, everything within you going numb, except for all the places where you were joined to him, hands on your waist and cock buried inside of you.

“Yes, kitten, fucking hell!”

“I know!” You squeaked, the aftermath of your orgasm making you twitch and clench around him, and he groaned, squirming at the overstimulation and lifting you off of him, pacing you down into the driver’s seat.

The windows were fogged up, marks streaked across the glass as you wiped them clear, and you reached across, opening one of the doors and sighing happily at the cool breeze that swept across your body. There was a chafing sting along the backs of your thighs from the denim that was still bunched tightly around his upper legs, and he cringed as he peeled back the condom that was still wrapped around his softening cock.

You tried to move, tingling sensations spreading the whole length to the tips of your fingers and toes as you tried to wiggle some kind of feeling back into them, sitting up a little as you made attempts to regain control of your body, and your elbow recessed into the horn, a scratch sounding from you as it sounded out loudly. Your boyfriend jumped too, loud barks of laughter leaving him as you did, and you almost joined him, before panic was washing over you both, heads snapping over to the garage door that connected to the kitchen, fear making your blood turn to icy cement in your veins.

When nobody came through, he turned to shoot out a mock glare, slapping at your thigh lightly. Lifting his hips up awkwardly, he managed to tug his jeans back up, searching around for his shirt and finding it discarded on the floor, unaware of when he’d even taken it off, but finding it messed up alongside the various garments that you had been wearing too.

“Think we should go back?”

“Probably.” He sighed, leaning over the centre console for a kiss, lips puckered and a hand landing on your cheek to pull your mouth down to his, delicate and sweet as he made the most of the final moments.

When you felt like you might be able to stand up without falling, you removed yourself from the car, the temperatures having dropped as you came down, and the chill of the crisp December air was making goosebumps rise through your skin. He was messing with his belt when you finally had your panties back on, your dress on your arms but hanging open, the same way his shirt was, and he closed up the car doors, chuckling at the way you wobbled as you buttoned your dress back up.

His hands found your hips, mouth coming back to claim your own, smeared lipstick making his pale skin stand out even more, and you giggling against his mouth, the rubbing of his thumbs through your dress was soothing and relaxing, bringing you back down to earth from the cloud nine that he’d taken you to, and you did up the buttons along the front of his shirt, trying to get them right without looking, but in your haze, the task was too hard, and you dragged your lips from his kiss to be able to check the task.

He smoothed down your hair for you, grinning at the messed up state that it had become, and you ran a finger around the edges of your lips to clear away the smeared lipstick that was now just a mess on both of your mouths, and you were glad that it had already begun to fade somewhat before this had all taken place.

He licked at his own lips, making sure the colour you’d printed onto him was gone, and when you finally judged yourselves to be appropriate again, or as appropriate as you were going to get, he opened the door for you both to reenter the house. The kitchen was warmer, and while you’d adjusted to the difference in temperature while Dave’s body had been pressed up to your own to keep you warm, you were glad to be back into the heated room. The doors were all closed now, the crowds having thinned, parents with younger children or older parents leaving, and yet there were still enough people that you managed to slip back into the party without being noticed as absent.

“See? Fifteen minutes ‘til the countdown. We’re just in time.”

Champagne flutes had been laid out along the island in the kitchen, all filled up perfectly, and Dave had two in his hands, passing one over to you, and you clinked them together, fingers weaving and palms pressed or one another’s as you walked into the rest of the house. The music had quietened, and the television had been turned on, the countdown displayed prominently on the screen as the final few minutes began to tick down, and Dave’s mother was making the rounds with a bottle of champagne to top up the glasses of anybody who needed it, always laying the perfect hostess.

Taking a small sip of the liquid in your glass, you winced slightly, but swallowing it anyway. It wasn’t your drink of choice, and you weren’t particularly keen on it, but since the two of you were not only celebrating the new year, but celebrating your anniversary, you were indulging in something a little classier. Dave’s hand was sitting low on your waist, letting you curl into his side, the night plodding on, and Stella and her friends were sprawled out on the couch, all looking absolutely exhausted, trying their very vest to keep their eyes open for long enough to see the countdown.

Now that it wasn’t as busy, you could see the extent of the mess left by the party, food trays and empty platters stacked high on the dining table, plastic cups and paper plates all over the room, both floors and surfaces, and there was enough leftover food and crumbs that it would probably fill a bag all on its own. Party poppers had been set off by the younger children before their parents had taken them home, leaving confetti and streamers on the floor, among the shredded remains of popped balloons and lost belongings. It was a catastrophe, and yet somewhere within yourself, you still couldn't wait until it is you hosting the party, getting to play that role.

A squeeze at your side brought you back to reality, dragging you from your thoughts, and you looked up to your boyfriend, finding him nodding his head towards the television, just as the timer clicked over onto one minute left, everybody beginning to crowd into the room just to see the screen, and you once again found yourself surrounded on all sides.

“What’s your New Year’s resolution, baby?”

You thought about it, unsure yourself as to what it actually was, nibbling on your lower lip a little, before letting out a sigh. “I suppose it would just be to complete this school year to the best of my ability, and to start journaling, because I keep wanting to do that and never get around to it.” He chuckled at the addition, watching as you pouted to yourself for only a moment, before you were turning your attention back to him. “What about you?”

“Same as every year; just to make every moment count. To make good memories.”

You giggled a little, a countdown beginning to start around you as the numbers on the clock hit twenty, and you rolled your eyes slightly, coming to stand before him more clearly. “You’re so cheesy.”

“Maybe, but it’s worked out pretty well for me so far.” His nose bumped against your own, and as the final countdown hit, your eyes were fluttering shut, whispering the figures as they dropped lower and lower, sinking into that same bubble that consisted of only you and he, until his lips were pressing to yours with the number one, a warm and loving kiss, his arm squeezing around you even more tightly than it had been and pulling you up into his chest, your free hand resting over his jaw, thumb stroking lightly across his skin, before settling to sit just behind his ear.

There was loud cheering, shuffling and celebrating, your bodies being jostled as hands landed on your shoulders in pats of congratulations and celebrations, but you paid them no mind, instead simply being focused on the way that it felt to kiss the man you loved as the year clicked over, welcoming you both into your second year of being in a relationship, and being in love.

When he finally pulled back, he pressed an equally adoring kiss to your cheek, and you could feel his smile pressed against you, the last scents of his fading cologne washing over you as you were shifted into a hug, feeling his cheek pressing against your temple. “Happy New Year, baby.”

“Happy New Year, Davie.”

You knew that you should call your parents and wish them the same, and that you should begin to acknowledge all the friends and family that were surrounding you, but for one more selfish moment, you wanted to absorb the time you had with him. When he pulled back, it was to clink your glasses together, one eye dropping in a cheeky wink, before the pair of you were downing what was within your glasses, trying to school the appalled looks on your faces as the taste trickled down your throats, fizzing and making itself known, before it as finally gone.

“Go and find your mom and your sister, I’ll call my parents, and I’ll find you afterwards.”

He only nodded his head, a final peck pressed to your lips, before he was disappearing through the crowds to find them.

You managed to find a quiet corner, pulling out your phone and calling your mother to wish both her and your father a happy New Year, and listening to them talk all about how they’d spent their own evening, bickering playfully about the movie they’d watched and the conversations they’d had, before bidding you a goodnight and telling you to use the spare key to let yourself in, as they’d locked the door, and were on their way to bed.

It was almost fickle how quickly the masses began to clear away. Once they’d had their midnight celebrations and welcomed in the turn of the year, they were already all beginning to leave, cars along the street roaring to life and taxis being called to ferry the more drunken patrons to their addresses, and the people around you were beginning to dwindle.

It wasn’t all that hard to find your love, his height and hair giving him away, messy locks standing out in the crowns of middle-aged neighbourhood women that had gathered around him and his little sister to coo at them and wish them the best, his face flushed a little pink as his eyes finally connected with your own, a look in them that screamed for help.

You hesitated, allowing him to be fussed over for a moment later, before finally, you took pity on him, moving in towards the group and taking the hand that he had outstretched for you. The neighbours didn’t like you nearly as much as they liked him, because he was the ‘handsome young man’ that they wanted to set up with their nieces and grand-daughters, but you were just the polite young lady who had taken that chance away. They favoured Dave greatly, and you weren’t surprised at all, because you favoured him too.

He was honest, well-mannered, funny, and a real sweetheart. His fingers laced with yours, letting you pull him away from the groups, and he followed after you, feet kicking through discarded rubbish on the ground. A yawn was pulling at your lips, and you covered it with your hand, trying to shake your head clear as tiredness crept in.

“Do you want a lift home?”

“I’ll call a cab, you’re just as tired as I am.” You mumbled, and he nodded his head, leaning down to be able to press his forehead to yours as your eyes fluttered shut. “Let me go and grab some bags, and we’ll start getting this place tidied up a bit.”

“Leave it ‘til the morning.” He grumbled, hands locking on your hips to hold you steady, and you laughed softly into the space between you both.

“You’ll hate it in the morning if you do.” You took his hands, stepping away backwards, and pulling him along behind you as you tugged him into the kitchen, leaving him to lean against the counter while you found a couple of new bin bags, and pressed on into his hands. “If you clean up the whole kitchen while I do the living room, the next time we go out to eat, I’ll let you choose where we go.”

“That is a backhanded deal, because you know that you’ll complain and we’ll still go to your place.”

You shrugged, a cheeky grin on your face as you pecked his lips swiftly, barely giving him a chance to reply. “Yeah, well, that’s what you get for loving me.”

“Oh, that’s what I get, huh?” He mocked, grinning as you walked away, and beginning to focus on the kitchen-connected-dining room, sweeping trash into the bag, and you made your way through to the main room. Dave’s mother was bidding farewell to the last of her guests, and Stella was fast asleep on the couch, curled up in her favourite party dress and what seemed to be every single sparkly necklace she owned.

When the door finally closed, you heard the relieved sigh that Dave’s mother let out, and you chuckled, turning to face her upon clearing the top of the television cabinet, no more plastic cups, plates and waste to go into it, and she grinned through her exhaustion as she saw you.

“You shouldn't be doing that, darling, that’s my job.”

“It’s no trouble. I even managed to wrangle Dave into doing the kitchen.” You teased, and she looked completely shocked just at the thought, before you were sharing tired laughs.

She held the bag open, and you grabbed every piece of litter you could find, and you were certain that while the room might look clear now, it would probably be littered with missed pieces of crap in the morning, when fresh eyes after a goodnight’s sleep were cast over it, but you were sure that the Hodgman’s would be able to handle it, especially with the head-start that you were giving them.

With the two of you working together, you managed to clear the halls and closets too, leaving everything empty as far as you could, by the time Dave came to collect the bags, and take them outside to the trash cans. Taking another one, you began to clear upstairs, finding it much tidier than it had been downstairs, only one bag’s worth of rubbish to be thrown out, and you took this one yourself, Dave trying to cover his tiredness as he swept the floors, glitter and confetti cleared from the solid oak floorboards until they were visible once again.

Stella managed to sleep through it all, drooling onto a pillow as she lay half-propped up, and your heart beat just for the sweet little girl, loving her as much as you’d love a little sister. Taking out the last of the litter, the bins were overflowing, the old year being ushered out by plastic and bottle, and you tried to shove it down, dusting off your hands when you finally made all the bags fit. The streetlights were yellowed and dull, making you realise just how late it had gotten and how tired you really were, the stars twinkling overhead and lulling you back into the sleepy haze you’d left behind to clean.

Wrapping your arms around yourself, you rubbed at your skin, trying to warm back up as you wandered up to the house, letting yourself in and leaning back against the door as you let out a deep sigh. Dave was making his way up the stairs, carrying his snoozing baby sister, and you watched him go, until he was disappearing from your view along the corridor.

“You okay, sweetie?’

You jumped a little, snapping over to look at his mother, who was watching fondly from the doorway, a nostalgic look on her face as her hands sat on her hips, and you shrugged a little. “Just tired. Thank you for a lovely evening, Mrs Hodgman. I’ll be out of your hair in no time.”

She scoffed, waxing a hand as she made her way towards you, and leaning behind you to flick the locks on the door, rubbing your shoulder lightly. “Don’t be ridiculous. You’re never a bother. You’re welcome to stay, and Dave can get you all sorted out.”

“Well, I can take the couch and just sl-”

“Oh, honey, I’m a mom, not a nun. You’ve been dating my son for a year now, I’m certain you and my son have shared a bed before, so sharing a bed won’t be an issue tonight.” Your face flared up with heat and you gaped at her, watching as she flicked off the remaining lights around the both of you. “You can stay over, I’ve already left your parents a message to explain. There’s no way I could possibly send you home at this time of night and feel at all like a responsible mother.”

She was walking up the stairs ahead of you, leaving you to stand alone in the darkness with heated cheeks and amused embarrassment coursing through your veins. Following her up the stairs, she slipped into her own bedroom, wishing you a goodnight before the door was clicking shut, and Dave was backing out of his younger sister’s room and turning off the light. He jumped a little as he found you sitting on his bed when he turned around, eyebrows shooting up a little, and he stepped into his bedroom, a softening tired look on his features.

“I think your mom just gave me a version of ‘the talk’.”

“She did what?” He was equally mortified and amused, toeing off his shoes and kicking them into the corner of the room, a hand closing behind his head to tug the material up and over his head, dropping it into the laundry bin in the corner.

“She said she knows we ‘share a bed’, and so tonight we can share a bed.” He snorted a laugh at your words, undoing the belt around his waist and leaving it abandoned on his desk, a smile on his face as he looked at you.

“That means you’re staying the night?”

“Yes, it does. You’d better find your best pair of sweats and a t-shirt for me.” He tapped at his drawers, undoing the button and zipper on his belt to be able to push them away down his legs, the denim pooling at his ankles, and your gaze followed them, a smirk on your face as he almost tripped over them while trying to get them off.

“You know where my clothes are, get them yourself.” He had a cocky look on his face, pulling a pyjama top on alongside his boxers and disappearing into the bathroom to clean his teeth.

It was a true statement, you knew exactly where all of his clothes lay, and you folded yours neatly to rest on his desk, finding a pair of sweats that hung baggy around your ankles and a t-shirt of his to wear, before allowing him into the bathroom. His hip bumped against yours, brush hanging from his mouth as he winked at you in the mirror, pulling a face a moment after, and almost making you gag on the mouthwash you had, chuckling to himself as you spat it away and cursed at him under your breath, and hot tap coming on.

He left you alone to remove your makeup, already curled up in bed with the covers pulled back when you entered the room, door closing behind you and light being flicked off, using memory alone to guide you to where you knew he to be laying.

When you were all tucked in around him, feeling him chuckle at the shuffling you did to get comfortable, you finally settled with facing him in the dark, his hand running up and down over your sides as you adjusted yourself, one leg slung over his, and the minty taste of his breath lingering on your tongue as noses brushed together, sharing a pillow.

“I like this.”

You hummed, eyes closing a little, your hand coming up to find his, bringing it away from your side to instead clasp it between your bodies, and you dipped your head down to press a kiss to the fingers joined with yours. “Sharing a bed?”

“Well, yes, but other things. Getting to see you as much as I have this week, it’s been incredible. I’ve seen you almost every day, and I’d have you by my side even more than that if I could. Going back to college is going to suck.” You squeezed at his hands tightly, a spark of excitement running through you, despite your sleepy state.

“I thought you loved your college? You always tell me such great things about it.”

“Everything else could be world-class, award-winning, and it’d still suck because you’re not there.” His words were slurred with sleep, and you let his hand fall down to rest on the mattress, your palm pressing over his heart, feeling it beat steadily and solidly under your touch.

“Well, that’s no fun, is it? I’m expecting you to show me all of the great things to do.”

He let out a huff of amusement, never shifting, but shaking his head slightly. “Yeah, if we ever get some free time during this year for you to come visit.”

“What if I didn’t just visit? What if I stayed?”

“Don’t tempt me, sweetheart, I might justice you down to the bed and refuse to let you leave.” He seemed to realise how his words had sounded, his body stiffening for just a moment, before breathy and quiet laughter was shared between you both, and he tipped his head up to press a long and slow kiss to your lips, both of you too lazy to really move, and so your lips played a lazy game together.

“I have something to tell you.”

“Oh, yeah? You breaking up with me? Because it would be awfully awkward if you did, we’d have to sleep back to back, and I would much rather cuddle.” He used the arm slung over your waist to pull you in closer, until his chin could rest on the top of your head and he could pull you in enough that your legs tangled and your chests pressed together.

“I’m not breaking up with you, you weirdo.”

“Your weirdo.”

“Yeah, yeah. Just listen to me, okay?’ He made a vague noise of agreement, going quiet despite the snickering that he was holding in, and you toyed with the material of his shirt, scratching lightly at his back as you tried to form words. “You know all the extra work I’ve been doing lately?”

“The work that’s been keeping you extra busy?” He sounded like he was pouting, a sulky voice, and you squeezed him a little tighter, not sure that you could get any closer to him if you tried, by now.

“It’s not been college work. Technically.”

“Extra credit?” He was half-asleep now, and you wanted to get this out before you lost him to sleep.

“No, transfer papers, and the likes.” You heard the sudden intake of breath that he too, body tensing up beside you, and then he was shifting a lot, pulling back and holding your face in both of his hands, more alert and awake than he had been for hours now. “There was a lot to do, I had class papers and catch-up assignments, and I still haven’t sorted out housing, but it went through. From now on we won’t have timezone struggles or differing social calendars, but our only problems would be different class schedules.”

“You’re serious?”

“One hundred percent.” You barely got your laugh out before his mouth was descending onto your own, a kiss that portrayed everything there was to say. Love, passion, adoration, gratitude, excitement, anything and everything that you could think of, feeling it all being conveyed.

This was exactly the reaction you’d been hoping for, you wanted him to be as thrilled as you were at the potential that the two of you would have, sharing a college as you moved to be closer to him, and there was a wetness to his cheeks as he twisted his head one gasping breath before he was dicing back in to kiss you again.

“I love you, Dave. I’m sick of being away from you.”

“I love you so fucking much.” He mumbled, lips stinging as they pressed for his, trying to return the eager kisses that he was gifting to you. When you finally needed a real breath, you pushed him back, shushing his complaints and groaning as you did, twisting your body to rest your head on his shoulder, and he kissed along the top of your head, any space he could reach, before finally laying back down into the blankets and settling in for sleep. “Happy New Year’s to me.”

#dave hodgman #dave hodgman x reader #dave hodgman x reader smut #dave hodgman/reader #dave hodgman/reader smut #dave hodgman the first time #dylan obrien dave hodgman #dylan obrien #dylan obrien x reader #dylan o'brien #dylan obrien/reader #dylan obrien x reader smut #dylan obrien/reader smut #dylan obrien the first time

[brien-odylan]

Would y’all believe it that I’m actually writing Dyl stuff?

#dylan o'brien #brien-odylan #dylan o'brien fluff #dylan o'brien smut #dob #stiles stilinski #mitch rapp #stuart twombly #thomas tmr #dave hodgman #stu maxsome #sam taylor #dylan o'brien x reader

[dylobilysmomg]

Sensitive (Blurb)

𝗙𝗮𝗻𝗱𝗼𝗺: 𝗧𝗵𝗲 𝗙𝗶𝗿𝘀𝘁 𝗧𝗶𝗺𝗲

𝗣𝗮𝗶𝗿𝗶𝗻𝗴: 𝗗𝗮𝘃𝗲 𝗛𝗼𝗱𝗴𝗺𝗮𝗻 𝘅 𝗥𝗲𝗮𝗱𝗲𝗿

𝗪𝗼𝗿𝗱𝘀: <𝟭𝗸

𝗪𝗮𝗿𝗻𝗶𝗻𝗴𝘀: 𝗡𝗼𝗻𝗲

𝗔/𝗡: 𝗜𝗳 𝘆𝗼𝘂 𝗹𝗶𝗸𝗲𝗱 𝘁𝗵𝗶𝘀, 𝗹𝗶𝗸𝗲 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗿𝗲𝗯𝗹𝗼𝗴! 𝗖𝗵𝗲𝗰𝗸 𝗼𝘂𝘁 𝘀𝗼𝗺𝗲 𝗼𝗳 𝗺𝘆 𝗼𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗿 𝘄𝗼𝗿𝗸 (𝗬𝗲𝗮𝗵 𝘁𝗼𝘁𝗲𝘀 𝗰𝗹𝗶𝗰𝗸 𝘁𝗵𝗼𝘀𝗲 𝗹𝗶𝗻𝗸𝘀!) 𝗠𝘆 𝗟𝗶𝗻𝗸𝗧𝗿𝗲𝗲. 𝗡𝗮𝘃𝗶𝗴𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗼𝗻. 𝗜 𝗹𝘂𝘃 𝘂 𝗮𝗹𝗹, 𝗮𝗽𝗽𝗿𝗲𝗰𝗶𝗮𝘁𝗲 𝘂 𝗮𝗹𝗹. 𝗘𝗻𝗷𝗼𝘆!

𝗻𝗼𝘁 𝗺𝘆 𝗴𝗶𝗳!

Since your parents were gone for the weekend, you asked your boyfriend Dave if he wanted to spend the night. And no, it wasn’t to hook up, it was to just spend time together. And you two did, you watched countless movies. But it was now 1 am so you switched off the movie and you both went up to your room upstairs. You dug through your drawers for some shorts and a t-shirt to wear to bed, changing in front of him, knowing neither of you cared. You then dig through your closet for a pair of sweat pants Dave had left over at your place one night. You found them and threw them to him. “Uuuhhh, Y/N?” He asked. “What, they’re yours.” You responded. “I need a shirt.” He said slightly embarrassed. “Dave, don’t tell me you 𝘯𝘦𝘦𝘥 a shirt, you can just sleep without one, you’ll be fine.” You said hopping into your bed and getting under the covers. Dave unbuckled his pants and changed into the sweats. He went and flicked your light off then turned on your lamp, knowing you liked it on while you slept. He walked over to your bed and got in. You could tell he was tense, you’ve only been dating for two months so he was still a little nervous. “Hey,” you said quietly, scooting over to cuddle with him, “relax, you’re all tensed up.” You then rested your head on his chest and he relaxed his arms bringing them around to hold you. Dave let out a breath he didn’t realize he was holding in. You wrapped your arm sound his torso and you closed your eyes, beginning to drift off to sleep in his strong arms.

𝟏𝟐/𝟑𝟏/𝟏𝟗

#dave hodgman smut #dave hodgman imagine #dave hodgman #the first time #the first time imagine #dylan obrien #dylan obrien fanfic #dylan obrien x reader #dylan obrien imagine #dylan obrien smut #dave hodgmanx reader

[thelibrarianintraining]

Masterlist

* indicates smut

Mitch Rapp

The Division * - Series

Welcome Home - Dad! Mitch

Guilty By Association * Part two is on the way!!

Stiles Stilinski

Messy - College AU

Part I | Part II | Part III

Miracle - FBI! Stiles

Say Love *

Baseball & Alcohol

Dave Hodgman

Milk & Coffee

Stuart Twombly

No Matter Where You Are

The Maze Runner Rewrite - Coming Soon!

Theo Raeken

I’ll Protect You 

The Man I Was

Part One | Part Two |

Teen Wolf

Burn - features Scott and Stiles

Alice In Borderland

House of Cards - Suguru Niragi Series

#mitch rapp #stiles stilinski #mitch rapp fanfiction #stiles stilinski fanfiction #dylan o'brien #dylan o'brien fanfiction #reader insert #dylan o'brien fanfic #mitch rapp fanfic #mitch rapp smut #dylan o'brien smut #stiles stilinski x reader #stiles stilinski x ofc #mitch rapp x reader #dylan o'brien x reader #mitch rapp x ofc #stiles stilinski fanfic #dave hodgman #dave hodgman fanfic #dave hodgman fanfiction #dave hodgman fluff #dave hodgman smut #dave hodgman x reader #the first time #american assassin #teen wolf #the internship #stuart twombly #stuart twombly fanfic #stuart twombly fic

[rememberstilinski]

last christmas || dave hodgman (smut)

word count: 6,433

warnings: smut, protected sex, girl on top, angsty as fuck

author’s note: y’all i literally pounded this out and i hope it’s as good as i think it is lmao. i’m exhausted and proofread most of this, but i apologize for my errors because i may not have caught anything. also, i’m so sorry for taking forever to get out a fic, i’ve just been so busy and i’ve felt like shit, but now that i have a break from school, i can finally get back to posting on scheduled days! anyway, enjoy some dave!

pairing: dave hodgman x reader

holiday masterlist.

masterlist.

There are many terrible things. One is spilling scorching hot coffee all over yourself while wearing a white shirt. Another is waking up early and not having the time to get ready on a Monday morning. However, perhaps the worst thing is going back to a place that you genuinely hated. A place that held more heartbreak than it did happiness.

For Y/N Y/L/N, that place was her hometown in Northern California. The town she never really liked. She always wanted to get out. She dreamed of leaving for as long as long she could remember. She couldn’t wait for the day she got in the car and drove off, never to look back at the town that held so much angst.

You might be wondering why she holds so much resentment for the town she grew up in. Well, she had pretty good reasons. Her father had died when she was thirteen in a car accident on the bridge that led into the town her family lived in. He was the most important person in her life. The two of them were like two peas in a pod, they understood each other in ways no one else did.

Then he passed and it was like a piece of her went with him. Her once perfect grades took a colossal hit. The straight A’s plummeted to C’s and D’s. The happy smile she always wore died and wasn’t ever seen again. At least not until she met him.

His name was Dave Hodgman. He was a just a boy. Just a boring, hormonal teenage boy. But to her, he was more than just Dave. He was the one who made her smile like she did before losing her father. The grins she wore stretched across her face to her ears. Her eyes sparkled with life unlike they had for the four years she lived without her father.

He made her happy. He brought her back from herself in ways she didn’t think was even possible. Whether it was the way he sang to her as they drove in his car while taking Stella to the park, or the way the way he smiled at her with that beautiful grin every time he saw her. She loved the way he held her hand and stroked her knuckles oh so gently with the rough pad of thumb.

Whenever he muttered the three words, that he was the first one to say, her heart did a backflip and butterflies flew around in her tummy. He was this ball of light and happiness she’d needed for so long. And she loved him unlike she could have ever imagined.

When you fall in love with someone, it’s a dangerous game. You put so much trust in them that you’ll fall and they’ll catch you, holding you safely in their arms, never to let go. She thought that was what happened with him, but that was before the breakup.

“Just say it, Dave.” She mumbled almost inaudibly, looking at her hands, sitting in the passenger’s seat next to said boy. The light from the street lamps poured into the car, the light shining over her soft skin.

They’d just gotten back to her house from a date at the movie theater. The car was parked in the driveway, right behind her own car. She noticed

how quiet he was, how he didn’t smile like he did a week ago. He didn’t kiss her the same way. His lips were weak against hers.

She knew why he wasn’t the same. That was probably was hurt the most. It was because he fell in love with someone else. Someone else took his attention, captured his heart. It was that girl he met at the left from Friday night. Aubrey, was her name.

Y/N wasn’t stupid. She noticed that Dave kept looking back at the blonde girl he’d only just met, their eyes were on each other all night. He basically ignored his girlfriend when he saw Aubrey walk into the theater. He was pulling away and it hurt like hell.

“Say what?”

She finally looked at him, not having looked into his wonderful eyes all night. He turned his head to look back at her, the tears pooling in her eyes noticeable because of the dim light. “Break up with me already.” She shook her head.

“What do you mean? Why would I do that?”

She scoffed. “Because I’m not Aubrey!” Her quiet voice grew intense and angry, her chest aching with a pain similar to what she felt everyday after father died. “You don’t look at me like how you were looking at her all night anymore. You don’t light up when I walked into the room like you used. You don’t kiss me the same. You don’t blush when you see me anymore.”

Her vision was blurry, her tears warm as they slid down her cheek. The liquid left streaks in her face makeup, her mascara was flaking around her eyes. “You don’t love me anymore, Dave.” Her fragile voice broke, a sniffle following soon after.

“Why would you say that? Of course I love you.”

“I’m saying it because you don’t feel the same. You might love me, but you’re not in love with me.” She swallowed, looking back to her hands. “I don’t know how you fell for her so quickly or if you ever even really fell in love with me. I mean, you just abandoned your feelings for me so suddenly, I don’t if you ever loved me like I loved you.”

Dave‘s face softened as he began shaking his head. “Y/N, I-”

“Don’t. Just, please, don’t. Just break up with me now and get it over with. We both know it’s bound to come.”

He was silent as he looked down to his jeans, his hand smoothing over the rough material. He glanced back up at her with a sorrowful expression. “I’m sorry.”

“That’s the thing, Dave.” She breathed out, her eyes burning with hot tears. “You’re not.”

It’s been over a year since that night and she could still feel that dull ache that lived in her hollow chest. She hadn’t spoken to him since that night, she hadn’t looked at him. She avoided him entirely. It was easier on her heart that way.

Instead of letting herself fall into this downward spiral, she kept herself together. She used all her anger and became stronger than what she used to be. She maintained her grades, she got into going to the gym, finding a way to channel her emotions from the breakup. She was better than she’d ever been, but she wished it was under different circumstances.

After high school, she left her hometown and went to college out of state. She was happy being in a new place, but there was always that constant ounce of pain radiating from her heart. The pain of losing all she’d ever truly loved.

The intensity of how it felt grew as soon as she drove past the ‘welcome’ sign of the town she grew up in. She sighed, just ready to get the holidays over with and see her family. However, before she went home she had to make her way to the grocery store.

A few minutes ago, she received a message from her mother about needing some milk. Y/N took the familiar route to the store that was just around the corner from her childhood home. Within minutes, she was pulling into a parking spot in the small lot.

She made her way into the store and quickly walked to the back of the store, grabbing a gallon of milk. A buzz from her back pocket made her stop in her tracks as she walked towards the cash register.

Pulling out her phone, another text message from her mother lit up the small screen.

mom (6:46 pm): hi, honey! could you also grab band aids? molly scraped her knee

Y/N responded with a confirmation on buying the band aids for her little sister. Molly was eight years old and Y/N assumed that she’d been playing outside and fell off her bike. The little girl was still learning how to ride a bicycle and Y/N made a promise to teach her while she was home for the holidays.

It’d been awhile since she had come to this store for anything in the health and beauty section, but with a quick thought, she remembered where that particular section was and with no more troubles, she walked to the aisle with the rest of the things she needed. She hurried to grab the bandages and went to the cash register.

While she waited in line, she looked around, some of the faces she saw vaguely familiar. She even noticed a couple people who she went to high school with, but they weren’t anyone important. No one she ever talked to anyway.

She looked to the side and went to grab a pack of mint mojito gum, but someone else’s hand grazed over hers, clearly going for the same package. “Oh, I’m sorry.” She mumbled, waiting for the other person to grab their gum before she grabbed hers, tossing it on the conveyor belt along with the box of bandages and milk.

“It’s really no problem.”

The voice made her stomach drop. Her palms suddenly felt clammy and her cheeks were undoubtedly flushed with a light pink color. She knew that voice. She would never forget that voice.

Swallowing nervously, she glanced up at the person behind her. Her breath hitched in her throat, the long sleeved shirt she was wearing suddenly making her too hot. The amber eyed man furrowed his eyebrows, clearly recognizing his ex girlfriend.

“Y/N!” He said, surprise evident in his deep voice. “W-What are you doing here? I thought you were away for school.”

“I was, but I’m visiting my mom and Molly for Christmas.” She said, her tongue gliding over her smooth lips, a habit she had for when she was nervous.

Dave nodded in understanding. “Yeah, me too.” He trailed off, scratching the back of his neck anxiously. Neither of them knew what to say. What could you really say to the one who broke your heart at three o’clock in the afternoon in a grocery store? “It’s nice to see you. You look great.”

Y/N nodded, walking forward as the cashier began ringing her up. “I know.” She replied, turning to the cash register as the woman looked between the two past lovers, the awkward tension thick in the air. Dave smiled softly at her response, stifling a laugh.

The conversation ended there, nothing else left to be said. The woman scanning Y/N’s items finished up, giving her the plastic bag and the receipt. “Have a good day, Merry Christmas.” She said, Y/N returning the saying with an ingenuine smile.

She hurried to leave the grocery store, walking over to her car, fumbling with her keys. What just happened had Y/N shaking, her breath gone. She hoped prior to her trip that she wouldn’t see either Dave or Aubrey. She couldn’t take facing either one of them. It hurt too much to put into words.

Seeing him was like all the oxygen was sucked out of the air and her lungs were burning with the need for the essential gas. It made the ache in her heart intensify with a thousand thorns holding her organ, squeezing until she was left holding her chest on the ground.

The sky was dark and there a chill in the air she felt when it was about to snow, but she didn't expect a white Christmas. It wasn’t impossible for it to snow in her hometown, but it wasn’t very likely there would be any snow.

She tried to push the key into the keyhole on the side of car door, completely forgetting about the button on the keychain she could’ve pressed instead. With her anger increasing, she felt her eyes gloss over as every memory she ever shared with the man she just ran into flooding in her brain, flashing like a kaleidoscope.

With a deep breath, she closed her eyes, calming herself down. A tear rolled down her cheek, but she quickly wiped it away, not wanting to be seen crying in the grocery store parking lot. Y/N pushed the key into its hole, twisting it to unlock the door.

Before she could get in, long, slender fingers wrapped around her wrist, keeping her from going far. She looked to see who grabbed her and it was Dave. Who else?

She shook her head, refusing to talk to him. “No, no. Go away.”

“Y/N, we need to talk.”

She laughed mockingly. “Talk? Dave, I have nothing to say to you. Do you really think I want to talk to you after what you did?”

A look of emotional agony passed over his face, one that she didn’t fail to notice it. As much as it hurt her own heart, she had to stay strong. She couldn’t let the walls she spent so long building up tumble right back down again. “That’s why we should talk.”

“I don’t want to talk to you. I came back to be with my family. I did not come back for you, I did not come back to build a friendship. What I did was build a bridge and got over it.” She exclaimed, her eyebrows scrunched together. Her face was flushed, the cold and her anger playing into the pinkish tint on her cheeks.

“I just want to talk to you.” He mumbled, looking at her with hurt in his beautiful eyes. She was close to giving in, close to falling into his arms and letting him hold her as she cried. But they weren’t that couple anymore. He wasn’t the same Dave Hodgman she fell in love with as a teenager. He was someone who hurt her.

“I’ve gotta go.” She shook her head slowly, pulling away from Dave, his hand falling from her small wrist. He didn’t get the chance to say anything else, she turned on her heel setting the bag in the passenger’s seat, pulling the door closed. She made quick work of putting on her seatbelt and starting the car, pulling out of the parking lot without looking back to Dave.

Y/N drove the two minutes to her house, stopping in the driveway in front of the closed garage. Finally breathing evenly, she sighed deeply, her hands gripping the steering wheel until her knuckles turned white. She threw her head back against the headrest, needing a few moments to gather herself before entering her house to see her mom.

She grabbed the grocery bag and milk carton from the seat next to her and the duffel bag with all her clothes for the break from the backseat. She entered the house and instantly heard feet running across the hardwood flooring. Looking up, she saw Molly running towards her with a grin. There was a red scrape that was beginning to bruise right on her knee cap.

“Y/N!” The little girl exclaimed happily.

“Molly!” She dropped her duffle bag and set the stuff she bought from the store next to the door, bending down to hold her little sister in a tight hug. Molly tackled her into the floor, her arms wrapped around Y/N’s body.

“Did you bring my band aids?” She asked as she rested her chin on her older sister’s shoulder. Chuckling, Y/N nodded and grabbed the bag with the bandages and opened it up, putting one on the cleaned scrape.

She kissed her pointer finger, gently pressing her fingertips against the bandaged scrape. “All better.” Y/N stood up, pulling Molly along to the kitchen to see their mother busying herself with a recipe. “Hi, mom.” She smiled brightly.

“Hi, honey!” The older woman walked around the kitchen island wrapping her daughter up in a tight and comforting embrace. Y/N nuzzled her face into her mother’s shoulder, inhaling the sweet gingerbread smell that lingered in the air from all the baking the woman was clearly doing. “What happened?”

Y/N realized her mother must’ve sensed how her daughter clung to her, needing parental comfort after seeing Dave. “I saw him. I saw Dave at the store and we talked… kinda.”

Her mother sighed and held on tighter, rubbing her hands up and down her back in a comforting matter. “Oh, baby. What did he say?”

“He wanted to talk. But I panicked and came home. I think I hurt his feelings.”

Pulling away, Y/N’s mom cupped her cheeks, looking into the sparkling eye color that they shared. “It’s okay. Don’t beat yourself up about it.” She smiled genuinely, pushing a piece of Y/N’s hair behind her ear.

“It hurt to see him.” She uttered, almost shamefully. “I-I couldn’t breathe. I still can’t breathe.” She said, trying taking a deep breath.

“It’s called heartbreak, sweetheart. Everyday it’ll get easier, I promise.”

Y/N nodded, hugging her mom once again. She sniffled, keeping herself from crying. If she’d known that coming back home would bring up these feelings again, she wouldn’t have ever said yes to returning.

A few hours later, the three ladies of the house had finished watching some Christmas movie. Molly was passed out, laying against her mother who was also sleeping peacefully. Y/N looked at the timed and realized it was almost eleven o’clock at night and she was drained, both physically and emotionally.

She got off the couch and grabbed a blanket from the closet, throwing it over her mother and sister, giving them both sweet kisses on the head. “I love you, guys. Sweet dreams.”

With a soft smile, she turned off the television and went up to her bedroom, making sure the door was locked on her way. She entered her old bedroom, the place pretty well kept. She had her mom to thank for that. She changed out of her clothes, slipping on shorts and a thin shirt.

With sleepiness pooling in her eyes, she yawned and sat at her old desk. Everything was just as she left it. Her pens and pencils still in the cup in the corner, a pile of books still stacked off to the side. A notebook sat in the center and Y/N opened it, having forgotten what was written on its pages.

She chuckled as her eyes scanned each word. It was all just living expenses and plans for when she bought her apartment. She set a budget, and the organization made her giggle. What could she say? It helped her out more than she thought it would.

Closing the notebook, she looked around more. Scratches were on the wearing wood. A light bulb went off as she remembered the hidden compartment in the second drawer. She opened it up, taking out the wood covering to dig around through the neglected objects.

She pulled out a stack of pictures and small slips of paper. Setting them on top of her desk, she started going through. The words written across them making her heart beat faster. It was all messages she and Dave would write to each other during class so they didn’t get in trouble for talking.

The pictures were of them while they were dating. Polaroids with dates written on the trimming. There was one of her in a white t-shirt, her hair messy as the sunlight streaming in from the window ghosted over her face. It was one of the nights he stayed over after they made love. She remembered this morning. She remembered every moment she’d ever spent with him.

She heard a tapping at her window as she continued going through the pictures on her desk. Her head turned to glance at the window, the sky dark and snowing outside. She walked over to the window and pulled it open, a freezing breeze coming in as she looked down to see who was at her window.

She spotted the one person she’d been thinking of all day, blowing warm air into his large hands before looking up at her. “What do you want, Dave?”

“To talk. I'm coming up.” He shouted in a whisper, beginning to climb up the tree next to her window. Watching him brought back memories from her senior year. Most nights she couldn’t sleep or they wanted to see each other, he scaled the tree and walked across the roof to get to her window.

“No, Dave, I-”

He came up to her window, Y/N standing in front of it. “Please, Y/N. Let me come in.” He whispered, with hopeful eyes.

“Nope.” She stood arms crossed in front of the window, not moving an inch. “I don’t want to talk. I already told you this.”

“I don’t care. You need to hear this.”

“No, I don’t.”

Dave huffed. “Yes, you do. And if you won’t let me in, then I’ll just sit out here and talk to you.”

“Well, I’ll be standing right here, waiting for you to leave.”

He rolled his eyes, licking his lips before taking a deep breath. He opened his mouth to speak, but nothing came out. All that he’d been planning on saying all day was erased from his mind and now he was in front of her, opening and closing his mouth like a gaping fish.

“I don’t what to say. I had a plan, but now I’m stuck, so I’m just gonna wing it. I know that you don’t like me, that you might even hate me, but I didn’t mean to break your heart, I didn’t mean to hurt you. I never wanted us to become this. In fact, I always wanted you and I to last. I always wanted you.”

She listened intently, the words settling in her heart. “Y/N, you were the first girl I’ve ever truly loved. No, you're the only girl I’ve ever truly loved and you’re the only one I will ever love. I’ve been thinking since that night, that I should’ve gone after you. I should’ve gotten out of my car and chased you into this house, holding you in my arms, telling you that I loved you and that I never stopped. As soon as you left, I realized what I’d done and what the consequences were as a result of my actions.

“I broke up with Aubrey after a few weeks of whatever was going on between us. I was miserable. I was always thinking of you. My thoughts of you kept me up every night. I would see something happen and I’d turn to tell you about it, but you weren’t there. You weren’t my right hand anymore. I would turn to push your hair behind your ear and kiss you because I never could get enough of you. All I want to do right now is kiss you with all my love because I’m still in love with you.”

Y/N’s eyes glossed over as did Dave’s, but she wasn't sure if it was because he was cold or because his heart was breaking as much as hers was. “No, Dave. You can’t do that. It’s not fair!” She exclaimed, walking away from the window. Dave took the opportunity to slip into the cold house, following behind her.

“You have to know. You have to know what I feel.” He grabbed her hand, spinning her around. “I still love you and I should’ve told you the night we broke up. If I did, then maybe you would still be mine. Maybe we would be living together and going to college. I should tell you that I’ve always loved you. You were always it for me, Y/N. And I hate that I needed distance to become wise enough to see understand my love for you.”

Y/N’s tears rolled down her cheeks, her eyes squinted slightly as she looked up at him. “Why didn’t you tell me?”

“Because I thought you hated me.”

“I did. I hated you for what you did to me, but I loved you for who you were even more, Dave. If you had come to me and told me this before I left, maybe you and I would’ve gotten back together. Maybe things would’ve been different.”

Dave nodded, holding her small hand in both of his. His fingers stroked her knuckles. He wanted to ask a question, but he was scared of what her answer would be. “Do you… do you still love me?”

Y/N stayed silent for a moment, not exactly knowing the answer herself until she thought it through. Did she? Did she still love him after all the time? Was it still possible for her to love him after he broke her heart? She looked down at the small hand of hers being held by his large ones before glancing up to see Dave looking down at her.

His eyes were full of hope. He needed her to love him back. He needed her to wrap her arms around him and kiss him like nothing had ever changed between them. As much as he wanted it, he knew he wouldn’t get it. He knew he wouldn’t get that kiss, that he wouldn’t get that warm embrace of hers. He knew he would never hold her again because it was different now. Everything changed because of what he did.

He pulled from her, thinking he had his answer. He held back his tears, sniffling as he nodded in understanding. He wiped his hands on his khakis, not having the courage to look at her.

“Dave…” She trailed off as he walked back over to the window.

“It’s okay, Y/N. I can’t take back what I did, I know that. I shouldn’t have come here.” He began to climb out the window, but she spoke again, stopping him in his tracks with what she said next.

“Dave, I love you.” She said. He looked back at her with glossy eyes, his vision blurring slightly. “I still love you. I know I probably shouldn’t, but I do.”

He sighed and walked back over to her in two quick strides, cupping her face in his large palms. He brought her mouth to his and pressed his lips against hers in a searing kiss that made her knees weak. It's been so long since he felt her lips against his. It's been far too long.

She wrapped her arms around his back, scratching at his clothed shoulder blades with her long fingernails. Dave tilted his head to the right, deepening the kiss they shared. His lips were cold and chapped against hers, but it was a feeling she couldn’t see herself ever getting sick of.

Her lips parted to allow him to slip his tongue into her mouth. The wet muscles glided against each other, the touch of another person, Dave’s touch making goosebumps appear on her skin. An awakened feeling lingered in her body, something she hadn’t felt in a long time.

“Undress me.”

“A-Are you sure? We’re not even official or anything at all. We’re not together.”

She shook her head. “I don’t care. I need you. I need to feel you like I used to.” He nodded and took off his jacket, throwing it onto the floor, his shirt coming off soon afterwards. She pulled the thin shirt she was wearing over her head.

The cold air from the open window drafted inside, hitting her nipples and making them hard. Dave looked up at her exposed upper body, her torso having more definition that it used to. She looked at his own abdomen, a patch of hair between his pectorals, the hair led down to the dark, curly hairs around his belly button and above the waistband of his pants.

“Kiss me.” She breathed out. He pulled her closer, cupping her face as he crashed his lips down to hers in a love filled haze. He walked her back to the bed, laying her down as he kissed her neck gently and lovingly. She sighed, her eyes closing as she held him closer, eager to feel his body against hers after so long apart.

He trailed down from her lips to her chest, pressing his lips to her skin sweetly. “You’re so beautiful. I didn’t know this was possible.” He mumbled, his teeth grazing against her soft flesh as he spoke.

He looked up at her, his fingertips sliding up her sides as he held her breasts in his warm palms. She arched into his hands, her eyes closing as his fingers rubbed circles at her hard nipples. She sighed deeply, Dave’s lips sucking at her collarbone, leaving love bites behind on her skin.

She opened her eyes, her hands reaching up to tug at the hair on the back of his head, her nails scratching at his scalp. She hooked her leg around his waist, smoothing the soft skin on the heel of her foot up and down his leg. She grabbed his hair and tilted his head to the side, looking into his eyes.

“I want you, Dave.” She whispered, kissing his bottom lip lazily while still maintaining eye contact. She heard a low groan roll off his tongue, felt it vibrate against her skin. The sound was so exciting and aroused it made the juices that leaked from her core soak her cotton panties. “Right now.”

“Are you one hundred percent sure that you want this? You want to be with me.” He asked, his voice fragile as he spoke to her.

She held his cheek in her hand, Dave cuddling into her warm palm. “Of course I do.” She cooed. “I mean, it’s you. You’re the one I love. The only one I could ever need.”

“But after what I did? I mean, do you still love me like you used to?”

“I’ll always love you… always and it’ll take time for me to completely forgive you, but I want you back. I want us back, Dave.”

He smiled softly, leaning up to kiss her lovingly. The exchange was slow and passionate, he rolled his hips into hers subconsciously, his clothed cock rubbing at her covered core. Her hands went down to the buckle of his belt and began to undo it. She soon unzipped and unbuttoned the khakis he was wearing.

Her soft hands slid to his hips, dipping her fingers underneath the elastic waistband as she pushed the rest of his clothing off. Dave toed off his shoes, hearing them softly drop to the carpeted flooring. He raised his body off of hers, holding himself up on his forearm as he helped her completely rid him of any clothes, his body bare above hers.

The soft sound of his hardened member slapping against his the lower part of his stomach sounded in the room. She kissed him and pushed his shoulders, switching the position of their bodies. She used her hands to support herself as she kept her lips pressed against his.

She smiled against his mouth as she straddled him, her pussy pressing against his cock. “I love you.” She muttered as she pulled away for air. Her nose pressed against his as he beamed at the three words she said to him.

He sat up and brought his hands to her waist and smoothed them down. He slid his fingers into her pyjama shorts, cupping her ass. “Take off the rest of your clothes.”

“Are you sure that you don’t want to do it?” She wrapped her arms around his neck and grinned, kissing his top lip gently.

Dave chuckled quietly. “You’re right.” He lifted her onto her knees, yanking the shorts and her panties off her body. She stripped herself of her remaining clothing and bit her bottom lip, watching as Dave admired her body. He leaned in, pressing a kiss to the scattered freckles on her chest.

She leaned her head back, sighing contentedly as her eyes fluttered closed. She gripped his shoulders, her nails digging into his back. Her need for him grew more intense as he licked at her neck. “I can’t wait any longer.” She groaned, pressing her hand against his chest and pushing him back onto the mattress.

Reaching over and pulling the handle of the drawer, Y/N began to shuffle her fingers around, looking for the foil packets that hadn’t been touched since the last time she was with Dave. She grabbed one out of the box and ripped the wrapper open with her teeth, spitting it onto the side of the bed.

She pumped his member a couple times before placing it on his tip, rolling the rubber onto his length. She lifted herself up on his knees, Dave’s large palms covering her waist. As she lowered herself on him, his size and girth stretched her out, a breathy moan falling from her lips.

“Oh, god.” He groaned loudly. She looked down at him and used her hand to cover his mouth.

“Be quiet. Mom and Molly are sleeping downstairs.” She whispered, setting her hand on his chest to stable herself. Her walls fluttered at the feeling of him inside her, his own cock throbbing within her.

She began to move, her hips rolled into his. Her hand still covered his mouth, the sounds he was making against her hand leaving vibrations against her palm. He kept his eyes on her, watching her facial expressions as she rode him. Her tits bounced with each movement and it had him reaching one of his hands up to fondle the mound on her chest.

“I missed you so much.” He said, his words muffled as his mouth was still covered.

“I missed you, too.” She sighed, her eyes closing as her head fell back. Her hair cascaded down her back, her nails leaving red welts as she scratched at his chest.

He grunted at the burn it left, setting his feet flat on the mattress. He lifted his hips off the bed, thrusting up into her and tapping her g-spot every time. “Baby, you feel better than I remember. So much better.”

She sighed, biting her lip to hold back her loud moans. Dave sat up and wrapped his arms around her body, his hands resting over the curve of her ass as he pressed his lips to her for the umpteenth time that night. After going so long without her kiss or without making love to her, he savored every movement they made together. He let it imprint and lock in his mind so that he wouldn’t ever forget.

“You’re so warm. So wet. So tight.” He growled against her lips, their mouths parted at they breathed in and out. “I can’t tell you how much I missed this. How much I missed you.”

She moved his head to the side, wrapping her lips around his earlobe to suck slowly and teasingly. He shuddered and buried his face into her neck, groaning against her sweaty skin.

Her arms slid under his arms, scratching at his back. He flipped their bodies, pinning her to the bed beneath him. Taking her leg in his large hand, he lifted her leg up to rest on his hip, his thrusts growing sloppy but somehow deeper and harder.

She clenched around him as he hit the deepest spots that resided inside of her. He leaned his head against her shoulder, watching as he pushed himself into her and pulled back out, his covered dick dripping with her sweet juices. He nipped the skin on her shoulder, licking against the red spot from where he bit down.

She held him close, her chest pressed against his as her breathing grew shallower. Her lungs burned with the need for oxygen, but the only thing in the cool winter air was the smell of sex and the emotions that came from both Dave and Y/N.

His hips snapped forwards, his pelvic bone knocking against hers as the tip of his cock twitched within her. “Oh, please, tell me you’re close.” He sighed.

“I’m so close. Rub my clit.”

He sucked his fingers into his mouth and brought them between her bodies, circling his pointer and middle finger around the bundle of nerves. His body was covered with perspiration, beads of sweat dripping down from his hairline. His face was flushed, his lips swollen and red from the heat the friction of their moving bodies created.

She whimpered and fell over the edge, her throat raw from the sounds she released and the ones she held back throughout the night. Her eyelids squeezed shut and her climax brought him to his own, his load spurting into the little bubble at the tip of the condom.

He shook like she did as he came, his mouth pressed against the side of her neck to keep his groans quiet. His name fell from her lips in desperate whispers, her hands gripping at the clammy flesh on his back.

Their dirty bodies worked together as they rode out their highs. He pulled from her, the exhausted feeling fall over the both of them like a warm and comforting blanket. He collapsed on the bed next to her, his shoulder pressed against hers.

Dave pulled off the soiled rubber and tied it off, throwing it into the garbage bin beside her nightstand. She turned onto her belly and laid her head on on his chest, her arm draped around his waist loosely. Her fingernails scratched at his skin comfortingly, her eyes closing as she listened to the soft thumping sound of his heartbeat.

He turned his head to the side, pressing his lips against her hairline before resting them there. The faint floral smell of her hair invaded his nose and soothed his nerves. “I’m sorry, Y/N. I’m sorry for what I did.”

“I know. It’s going to take some time for me to completely trust you with my heart like I used to, but I forgive you. After everything we’ve been through, I forgive you.”

He smiled softly, squeezing her tightly. “I love you so much.”

“I love you, too, Dave.” She looked up at him, stroking lines on his side as she nodded slowly. “Just don’t give my heart away again.”

He pushed a strand of hair behind her ear. “I wouldn’t dream of it.”

what’d you think? let me know!

want to be tagged in the rest of smutmas?

Tags:

@nocturnalzeal @lovefilledtragedy @sourshawn @obrienskhakis @lovelydob @fuckwhateverfuck @padmeisgay @schnin25 @kaelyn-lobrutto24 @parislight @daddyxraeken @rayyyana

#dave hodgman #dave hodgman imagine #dave hodgman imagines #dave hodgman smut #dave hodgman smuts #dave hodgman oneshot #dave hodgman oneshots #dave hodgman fanfic #dave hodgman fanfiction #dave hodgman x reader #dave hodgman x you #dylan o'brien #dylan o'brien imagine #dylan o'brien imagines #dylan o'brien smut #dylan o'brien smuts #dylan o'brien oneshot #dylan o'brien oneshots #dylan o'brien fanfic #dylan o'brien fanfiction #dylan o'brien x reader #dylan o'brien x you #stiles stilinski imagine #stiles stilinski imagines #stiles stilinski smut #stiles stilinski smuts #stiles stilinski x reader #stiles stilinski x you #mitch rapp smut #mitch rapp x reader

[bxcketbarnes]

The First Time

I Kinda Have A Crush On You Eyes Closed Favorite Book Just Teasing *Smut* Part Two *Smut* Prom (collab w/ @maddie110201)

#dave hodgman #dave x reader #dave hodgman x reader #dave hodgman imagine #dave hodgman imagines #dave x reader imagine #dave hodgman x reader imagine #dave hodgman reader insert #dave hodgman fanfiction #dave hodgman fanfic #dave hodgman fluff #dave hodgman smut #the first time #the first time imagines #the first time x reader

[huntersanonymous]

Bad Habits Die Hard

Author: sumcp

Title: Bad Habits Die Hard

Word Count:2956

Characters: Stiles Stilinski x Reader

Warnings: swearing, smuttyish actions, implied smut, angst, cheating, hurt feelings, longing

Prompt: “You gotta stop saying things that make me want to kiss you.” requested by @cuillere

Take It Out On Me- Florida Georgia Line (Listen here) in italics

Habit

noun; a settled or regular tendency or practice, especially one that is hard to give up.

What'd he do this time? Did he break your heart?

You didn’t know how you managed to end up on this street. The familiar houses came into your vision before you even realized just how far you had walked from your and Theo’s apartment. Your feet were moving on instinct, just like they had countless times over the past 4 months. They seemed to know you better than you knew yourself at this point.

You walked up the path to his house, the one person you always managed to find your way back to. The crunch of the gravel was music to your ears, seeing the rusted blue jeep began to edge the numbness you felt. You were opening the door, walking in like it was your own home, and in a sense it was. This was your place of comfort, of warmth, of joy. This was the place you went when the world felt like it was crashing down on you, and you couldn’t breathe.

You walked through the quiet house, your heart beating faster with every step. The events from tonight swirling through your mind, all the fighting and the screaming. You hated it. You hated how much you loved him. You paused at the door, thinking maybe you should just turn around but you didn’t get the chance when Stiles flung it open.

I can tell you been crying... and baby here you are. And I always know any time you show up at my door past 11 o'clock that he really must've pissed you off.

“Y/N... “ Stiles looked over your appearance, smudged mascara, puffy eyes, hair in a wreck on top of your head, and the goosebumps that appeared on your arms from walking so far in the cold. “You’re freezing, get in here.” Stiles pulled you into his room and as soon as his giant hands wrapped around your arm you began to thaw.

“I’m fine.” You said softly, but he just shook his head.

“God Y/N you could get hypothermia walking around this late without a jacket on. What were you thinking?” He left you in the center of the room to grab his lacrosse hoodie from the table, turning back around to hand it to you.

“I think I know a better way to warm up.” You took the hoodie from him, but instead of putting it on you just let it fall to the floor. He furrowed his brow, looking you up and down till he realized why you were there, even though he should have known. You walked to him slowly, and Stiles licked his lips as his his eyes raked down your body. He didn’t seem to notice your disheveled appearance, or at least he didn’t seem to care.

Take it out on me. And put your lips on mine. Let me take his wrong and make it right this time. Yeah, you can just come over, you ain't gotta call. You always got a shoulder anytime it all goes bad, when you're 'bout to break, when you're mad as hell, you can always take it out on me.

By the time you reached him, his normal honey eyes had lost all their brightness, replaced with blown pupils, a look you have grown to accustomed to seeing. You thought his eyes looked better this way, no warmth, just a burning desire swirling in them. You ran your fingers up his toned chest, letting them settle into his messy brown locks. His hands found your hips immediately, working his fingers under your shirt slightly.

His breathing quickened as did yours as he began nuzzling your neck with sloppy kisses. You knew this was wrong and urged yourself to push away, but once his lips were pressed against your skin any resistance of yours crumbled. Your body began to tremble uncontrollably, and you wondered how it was possible for someone to have this much control over you.

You can take it out on me baby. If you ever wanna leave, maybe. In the middle of the night, that's alright... You can take, take...

His head was angled slightly to the side as his lips came closer and closer to yours. You were surprised to find your own lips parted, waiting for his to finally meet yours. Your heart fluttered inside your chest as his lips found yours. It was a delicate butterfly of a kiss, at first, then his grip on your waist tightened, drawing you to him so you were flush with his chest.

Your hands fell down his back, all previous thoughts stopped in their tracks as you tugged at the hem of his t-shirt. There was only one desire, one wish, and you both knew it was just a matter of time before it happened. He broke away for just a moment, ripping the fabric off his body, discarding it on the floor by his hoodie. Your fingers trailed down his happy trail, a moan escaping your lips at the memory of what it led to. You reached the waistband of his sweats, tugging them down along with his boxers in one fell swoop.

Take off your coat, and baby come on in. Girl, let me help to get back at him. And I don't know why you never say goodbye... Whatever hell he's puttin' you through, I can't wait for you to…

“Babygirl, you’re wearing too much.” He whispered in your ear, as he stepped out of the last article of clothing hiding his amazing body. If possible, your heart stopped at the nickname. The one he has uttered a handful of times over the past couple of months when they were in this same position. His hands grabbed the edge of your shirt, jerking it off your body as if it was on fire. His mouth found its way back to your neck, leaving his mark on your collarbone. You wanted to yell at him, to tell him not to do that, but your voice was lost.

You never knew someone's touch could make you this drunk, this unbelievable high. His lips were the only healthy drug there was, the one that put your mind into a frenzy of sparks and a haze of pleasure. The simple touch of his hand lead you into moving in ways you never knew you could. The feeling rocked your head backward, and pushed your body into his; it enguled your senses and stole away your hurt, anger, and every worry from your fight with Theo.

Take it out on me. And put your lips on mine. Let me take his wrong and make it right this time. Yeah, you can just come over, you ain't gotta call. You always got a shoulder anytime it all goes bad, when you're 'bout to break, when you're mad as hell, you can always take it out on me.

“God you’re so beautiful.” He mumbled into the crook of your neck as his fingers fumbling with the clasp of your bra. You moaned when his teeth grazed up your neck, his bottom lip leaving a trail of wetness that caused the muscles in your abdomen to tighten. Piece by piece, clothing was scattered across his bedroom floor. Your shirt, his jeans, your bra, his boxers. He pushed your jeans down, and you had just enough time to step out them before he wrapped his hands under your thighs to lift you up.

You legs wrapped around him, his length pressing against where you so desperately needed him as he walked you both to his bed. Your breath caught in your throat as he dropped you roughly on the bed, but you didn’t care. You looked up into his eyes through your lashes, and bit your lip seductively. You reached for him, but he swatted your hands away.

Yeah, I'll lay you down and love you just the way you should be. Baby, so now that you're ready...

“This is about you babygirl.” He knelt on the bed as his hands moved over your skin, your body in transient paralysis, your mind unable to process the pleasure so fast. His head moved around to your right ear and he whispered what was coming next. Him touching you was like being handed the holy grail, and you knew you shouldn’t enjoy someone else’s touch this much.

You belonged to Stiles in that moment, and if you were being completely honest, all the time. It wasn’t forced, it was just something you couldn’t help. You couldn’t help walking to his house, and into his bed. It was an endless cycle, one that you were sure would have a catastrophic ending. You have a fight with Theo, you make love to Stiles. It was as if those two seperate things coincided with one another, a dangerous game you were sure you would never win.

Take it out on me. You can take it out on me baby. If you ever wanna leave, maybe. In the middle of the night, that's alright... You can take, take...

“God your so wet Y/N.” Stiles voice cracked, the statement dripping with appreciation. You fidgeted as his fingers traced along the seams of your lace underwear.

“All for you Stiles..” You whined, moving your hips into his touch, wanting him to do something. Anything, to get the burning in your stomach to ease.

“All for me?” He asked, there was a hurt look behind his eyes but you didn’t have to think about what it meant.

“Always.” You moaned out as he hitched a finger into the delicate fabric as he slowly dragged it down your legs.

“Good.” He let the last piece of fabric join the others on the floor, as he kissed his way back up your body till he came face to face with you. You kept your eyes closed, sinking into his touch as his skilled fingers roamed over your skin. Everything began to fade into bliss, your bad habit breathing life into, and for just a little while, that was okay.

Take it out on me And put your lips on mine. Let me take his wrong and make it right this time. You can take it out on me baby. If you ever wanna leave, maybe. In the middle of the night, that's alright... You can take, take, take it out on me.

Stiles laid wide awake in his bed, Y/N lightly snoozing beside him. He hated this moment, when she fell asleep in his arms because he knew what happened next. What always happened. She would stir in an hour or so, but he couldn’t bring himself to sleep. He looked at the beautiful girl, her bare skin pale in comparison to his navy sheets, and his heart never felt such longing before.

He leaned in a little closer, resting his head on top of hers. Dear god, he couldn’t fight against the thoughts that were going through his head. He breathed in her shampoo, the strong scent of strawberries invading all his senses. He knew this was wrong, but in the moment, when they were together, it felt too right. Her skin on his, her lips on his, it was all addicting. He lived for the feeling of their bodies pressed together, even if he only got it once in awhile.

Stiles never craved anything until she first kissed him a couple of months ago. It wasn’t a kiss out of longing, but comfort. From then on out, she sought comfort in his lips and in his bed, and he was to starved for her to say no. It was like an animal clawing at his insides, a desperate need for her, and when she came to him, he freed it. She snuggled closer to him, and his breath hitched in his throat as she was waking up.

“Sorry I fell asleep.” She kissed his side, working her way up his chest with her soft lips. Stiles wanted to push her away, to tell her to stop, but he couldn’t find the words.

“It’s okay.. You can stay.. If you want.” He mumbled, knowing what her answer would be. What it always was.

“I should get back to Theo..” Stiles didn’t trust his voice any longer, so he just bit his lip, nodding his head lightly. She gave him a small smile, not looking him in the eyes as she pulled the covers back to get out of his bed.

He watched her pick up her clothes one at a time. Every piece of fabric she put back on was like a stab to the heart, and he didn’t know how many more puncture wounds it would take before it fell apart completely. She finished buttoning her jeans before walking to the door, turning to him with a smile, and he forced one in return.

“Don’t forget my hoodie.. It’s cold outside.” She gave him a sad smile, shaking her head lightly.

“I can’t wear that back home, I’ll be fine Stiles.” He tried to keep his face expressionless, but she must have sensed his sadness. She walked back to him, straddling his waist. It was reflex by this point, for his hands to find her hips. He gripped them tightly, not wanting to let her go.

“You’ll catch a cold.” He whispered as she bent down, and she laughed.

“I’ll be fine.” She breathed out before crashing her lips to his. She tasted like Christmas morning, long summer nights, crimson fireworks, and comforting hugs. Every time her lips moved against his, he forgot she wasn’t his. She belonged to someone else, and she always would. “Thank you for worrying about me.”

She placed a final kiss to his lips, and moved her leg to get up. He let her go like he did every damn time, and he watched her walk to his door. She turned around and gave him another smile, one that made his hands start to tremble with anxiety.

“Seriously Stiles… Thank you for this. You’re amazing.” His eyes locked onto hers, and he thought he saw a hint of sadness in them. He returned her smile with one of his own, but it didn’t reach his eyes. He watched her figure disappear without another word, holding his breath till he heard the faint sound of the front door closing shut. His thoughts went back to the first night this happened, the first time she stole his heart.

“Seriously he is so stupid. He just expects me to be okay with it, he expects me to just move on, act like nothing happened because he said he was sorry.  I-- I don’t know why I even stay with him, god Stiles I love him so much.. Why would he do this?” Y/N continued to pace back and forth as she bitched about her fiance. Stiles sighed, getting up front his spot on the bed as he heard a small whimper escape her mouth.

“Because Theo is a piece of shit Y/N. If he thinks that any girl holds a candle to you, he is the biggest idiot on the planet. You’re beautiful, hilarious, and way to smart to be with someone who doesn’t see how absolutely amazing you truly are. Any guy would be lucky to be with you.” Stiles grabbed her face in his hands, brushing away the few tears that started to form at the corner of her eyes.

“You gotta stop saying things that make me want to kiss you.” Stiles laughed at her joke, but she didn’t. She stared into his eyes, before he realized what was happening her lips were on his. He froze in place, not knowing what to do but he couldn’t stop himself from kissing her back. She ran her hands under his shirt, trying to tug it off and that’s when he was able to regain some of his sanity and pull away.

“Y/N.. we can’t. You’re upset.. Yo--”

“Stiles please.. I need you.” Those three words were all it took. He stared into her y/e/c eyes, her pupils already blown with lust. He knew it was dangerous how much he missed her lips already, and they just pulled apart. It was like he didn’t know exactly what he needed until he got a taste, and now he didn’t think he would be able to stop. He nodded his head, crashing his lips back to hers.

Stiles rolled over in bed, as he wrapped his arms around the pillow she had her head on moments ago, pulling the sheets up to his face breathing in her scent. He wanted to be with her, it was as simple and complicated as that. He didn’t want her for a few hours when Theo fucked up, he wanted her all the time. He closed his eyes, willing the feelings to go away. 

He locks them in a box, swearing to throw away the key every time, but he just puts it under the mat for her. When she opens it, because she will, she steals a part of him, and makes it impossible for him to put himself together. And yet, he can’t stop her. He wonders why, perhaps in hope that she would return what she’s stolen, but she never does. She just take more, leaving him all alone in an empty bed, and an ache in his heart.

So that happened, Comments always welcome :)

#teen wolf #teen wolf fanfiction #stiles stilinski #stiles stilinski one shot #stiles stilinksi imagine #stiles stilinski fanfiction #stiles stilinksi x reader #stiles stilinski smut #dylan o'brien #dylan o'brien characters #the maze runner #the scorch trials #the death cure #thomas #the first time #dave hodgman #the internship #stuart twombly #american assassin #mitch rapp #sumcp #bad habits die hard

[writingsbychlo]

blurred lines | dave hodgman

word count; 9237

summary; a few miscommunications almost ruin something that could be phenomenal.

notes; I had this idea, and I really liked it, so i just rolled with it. this is the dave insert for my birthday week celebration/7k follower milestone.

warnings; smut, public sex, car sex.

There weren’t many people that were more popular than Jane and her group of friends. They were like high school elites, and yet there was always that even more exclusive tier, those who were for all intents and purposes, teen royalty.

As he was saying, there weren’t many people more popular than the likes of Jane, Stanwyck and Brianna. However, Dave could without a doubt say that (Y/N) (Y/L/N) was.

She had more likes on just one of her Instagram posts than that of all of Dave’s posts combined. If he added the combined sum of Big C’s and Simon’s, they’d probably still fall short, even collectively. There wasn’t a student or teacher that disliked her. She was well known not only in his own school, but in others too. Even Aubrey knew of her and liked her, and that was saying something, because Aubrey had a twisted sense of importance and political standing in every view of it.

That was why Dave couldn’t quite understand exactly how he’d gotten himself into this position.

Well, that’s a lie. He knew exactly how he got himself into this dreadfully embarrassing position, that would likely ruin not only the remaining months of his senior social life, but was so colossal that it may well actually follow him to college, too.

See, it had all started three days ago, a Monday lunch-time just like any other, as he sat pouting into his basket of curly fries as Simon once again scrolled through Aubrey’s latest uploaded pictures on Instagram with her new boyfriend and shaming him in an attempt to feel better. Dave was fine, he’d moved on, truly, but Simon clearly hadn’t, and needed his own closure on the situation.

It soon followed with “so David, which of all the lovely ladies in this school are you going to take to the dance, because you have two tickets, a dashing suit, and I refuse to let you waste them,” which had prompted Dave to snort a laugh, and make a joke about asking the heartbreaker (Y/N) (Y/L/N) dance, since he had nothing else to lose.

Apparently, he’d still had a shred of dignity, which was curling up and dying with every second that passes him by, but back to how this all came to be;

Unfortunately for him, his ‘good friend’ Jane had passed by at exactly that moment, and had been just thrilled at the prospect of him finally asking out the girl he’d “been pining over so long I thought you were going to turn into Ryan Gosling and rebuild he a house out in the country after hanging from a Ferris wheel”, which still left a bitter taste in his mouth, because how had the girl picked up in his pining for you, but never once picked up on the feelings he’d once held for her?

Despite that, a collection of kids Dave wasn’t confident in the names of but often followed Jane around had seated themselves at their table, and Jane - in all her innocence and confusion - was excitedly telling them about how Dave was finally going to ask out his crush.

That was exactly how he found himself here, almost two days later, feeling all pairs the eyes in the more-crowded-than-usual corridors as he leaned against your locker and tried to look as casual as possible as he waited for you, as though it wasn’t scaring him shitless and making him sweat like a sinner in church. He pulled at the collar of his shirt with one finger, trying to distract himself from all the people watching and whispering, waiting to see if Dave Hodgman could, in fact, score (Y/N) (Y/L/N), or if more likely, he was going to be rejected in a pile of flaming shame and the crumbling of what shredded remains he had left of his dignity.

“Hey, Dave.”

He felt like a moron. A moron that had been looking the wrong way down the corridor and now you were standing behind him, leaning back with a small laugh to avoid being hit when he spun around to face you with such speeds that his own head was spinning. “Hey! Hi! Hello!”

He cringed visibly at his ridiculous greeting, the confidence he’d held was slipping from him with every passing second, and you did a better job of avoiding the lingering gazes in the halls than he was, you barely seemed to notice them as you allowed him to step out of the way of your locker so that you could swap out your books, but he supposed you were used to it. “I’ve been waiting to talk to you, there are some rumours flying around.”

He wished he could hate the way you were teasing him, but he couldn't. It was playful, not mocking, and you were offering him such a friendly smile and making him feel comfortable once again, and he just couldn't find it within himself to dislike any part of you. “Yeah, I had a question for you..”

“You had a question for me?”

“I suspect you already know what it is” His shoulders sagged, he felt himself giving up, the stress and pressure were just too much, but he at least wanted to be able to walk away with dignity after his inevitable rejection, he didn’t want to be seen running through the halls in order to escape your soft voice trying to let him down gently.

“Will you say it anyway?”

He fixed you with a studious gaze, unsure as to what your angle was, but gave you a stiff nod anyway, and hooked his thumbs through the straps of his backpack as he stood tall. “I was wondering if you’d like to go to the ‘Night In Vegas’ dance with me? As my date. Y’know.. um.. yeah.”

“I’d love to.”

He gaped at you - blinking once, twice, three times - before his face was splitting in a grin, and he cleared his throat. “Really?”

“Really.”

“Woah.” You seemed to find amusement in his reaction, and you pulled his hand up to you and plucked a pen out of your bag, uncapping the lid with your teeth and moving the nib towards his skin, beginning to write down your number. “God, I was so nervous, and now I feel stupid. Nobody thought I would get you, not even me, and all these people are here an-”

“Get me?” Your pen had stilled on his skin, and he looked back at you, shrugging his shoulders as your face seemed to take on a neutral expression, unreadable as you watched him.

“Yeah. You’re like.. really popular, and pretty, and just way out of my league. Nobody really thought you’d go for me because it’s normally the other guys you want. Guess I’m proving everyone wrong.” Your expression flickered with something he couldn’t quite understand, but you were soon offering him a polite smile and finishing your number, dropping his hand again and tucking your pen back into your bag.

You stepped back from him, letting out a small sigh and glancing around everybody that was gathered around you, not-so-subtly listening in on the conversation. “Okay, well, text me. We can sort out details. I have to go, but we’ll chat soon?”

He nodded his head moving before he could control it, and he watched you walk away with a small grin on your lips. “For sure! I’ll text, soon! See you later!”

“See’ya, Dave.”

The weeks between the day he’d asked you and going to the dance had been filled with texts at night and flirty smiles in the corridors, and Dave couldn't be more excited as he pulled on his suit. It was odd, he thought he’d clicked with Aubrey more than he’d ever click with anyone, and yet even from the simple things he’d managed to learn about you during your conversations, he felt more of a bond with you than he ever had with anyone else.

You were like an enigma, you were a little bit confusing and you often ran him in circles, but he liked trying to work you out, as if knowing you was the prize at the end of a challenging puzzle. He told you as much as he could about himself, wanting to share everything he could with you. He had felt awkward and slightly robotic in the way he went about his conversations with you, to begin with, simple texts to ask you how your day was and what you were up to, but soon enough it had resorted to one of you starting a conversation with you about anything. The jokes on the back of biscuit wrappers, something that had happened in his day, movies on the TV or even just to complain.

The two of you would sometimes even be found talking in the corridors, sharing laughs and jokes, and he found himself falling for you a little more with each passing day. He was all but buzzing with both nerves and excitement, brushing his open palms down and over his tux jacket, Stella tugging on his pants as she whined for attention, but he was too nervous and too busy to play barbies with her right now, and she just wanted him to do the deeper voices of the only male one she owned when he made his rare appearance at ‘the dreamhouse’.  

A flower in a box sat on the shelf under his mirror, his fingertips still a little sticky with the gel he’d used to style his hair, and so he didn’t want to touch the corsage yet and smear it with the substance. He’d planned or get ready early, his plan to pick you up at eight was not going to be ruined because he lost track of time in the shower and ended up being late. He had one chance, and he didn’t want to fuck it up. Now, though, it seemed he was ready a little too early, because he was stuck with a good thirty-minute wait before the earliest acceptable time to come and get you would roll around, and he had nothing else to fill his time with.

He was dressed, and ready. Clean and freshly styled and just enough of his special occasion aftershave spritzed on his skin to be alluring but no overwhelming.

Okay, maybe he had a little bit of time to play barbie dolls with Stella.

With fingers tapping on the steering wheel, he peered up at the driveway to your house, watching as the clock ticked over onto 7 PM, and he let out the breath he was holding, letting the smile that had been pulling on his features finally come free, as he slipped his phone out of his pocket, a finger under his collar to tug it loose for a second as he pulled up the string of messages the two of you had been exchanging.

hey cutie. i’m outside.

The little speech bubble at the bottom of the screen danced for a few minutes, the nail of his thumb caught between his teeth as he waited for you to respond, but soon it just disappeared. He waited, and waited, and soon five minutes had passed and he was beginning to worry for what was happening, the thoughts that this all may just be an elaborate joke was slipping into his mind when your front door opened, closing only a second later as you came walking down the driveway with a smile on your face.

He hurried from his seat, rushing up to meet you with the corsage in his hands, and you paused upon seeing it, before your eyes were finding his, wide and wondering as you closed the gap between you until you were standing right in front of him.

“Is that for me?”

“Yeah! Yeah.. you said you were wearing a gold dress, and I couldn't find a gold flower, so I got a white one, but it does have a cute little tassel on it that matches the fringe-tassel thing you have going on and-” He cut himself off with a series of stutters and breath sighs when you kissed his cheek, your thumb coming up a second later to clear away the red lipstick print you’d left on his skin from the freshly applied coat that was still a little wet. “I could have come up and met you, at the door. Do you want me to meet your parents, o-”

“It’s good, Dave, really. Let’s just go have fun, okay?”

He swallowed, glancing between your gaze and the front door, before giving it up and nodding, cracking the box open to present you with the flower to put on your wrist. “Sure, I can’t wait.”

He held the door for you, held your hand as you stepped into the car, and made sure you were settled before he got in on his own side. He was determined to be the perfect gentleman. This was his one shot to prove to you how good the two of you could be together, and he wasn’t willing to mess it up. When he got into his own seat and clipped his safety belt in, you were fiddling with the dials on the dashboard and tinkering with the radio channels, switching over to the CD he had in, and his cheeks flared a little as you looked over the back of the CD case at the songs. “You mind if I pick the music?”

“Knock yourself out, babe, whatever you want.”

You nodded offering him a wide grin as he set the car off into motion, and he peeled away from the sidewalk outside your house to head toward the school. It was a short drive, but he couldn’t help but notice every little thing you did that only made you seem more like a regular person to him, and not like someone who was miles and miles out of his league, it made him feel calmer, like this wasn’t all just some big and elaborate prank that was the punchline of, but instead like he was here with a pretty date to have a great evening.

Your fingers tapped along on your leg in time with the tune, the conversation flowing easily between the two of you, and before he knew it, he was pulling up in the back of the somewhat crowded parking lot, trying to find a space that wasn’t too close to the crowds gathering around the doors, and you were brushing your dress down and stepping out the car, grinning as you looked between him and doors.

Shooting a quick text to Simon and Big-C to let them know that he was here, he tucked the device into his pocket, offering his arm to you and grinning when you accepted it. His friends met the pair of you at the door, and this was the nervous moment he’d been waiting for.

Simon was quiet for all of two seconds, before he was smirking widely and holding his hand out to introduce himself, the slew of comments neither of you would be able to avoid all night beginning to pour from him without hesitation; “Simon Daldry. You look absolutely ravishing tonight, far better than Aubrey ever did, you really traded up, Davie-boy.”

“Don’t call me that, and don’t talk about Aubrey.”

“No, Davie-boy, do spill. Who’s Aubrey?” You turned to him, a teasing look on your face and he sighed, raising his eyebrows at him, his eyes flicking down to your hands when he felt your fingers slide down his arm and lace with his, squeezing encouragingly. You were telling him that it was okay, that he didn’t have to share if he didn’t want to, but you were staring at him intently and still giving him that look that was giving him the confidence to be by your side all night, and so he caved.

Instead of voicing his history himself, though, he turned to give Simon a pointed look, and Big-C clapped him on the shoulder as the shortest boy all but vibrated with glee at the chance to tell you the story.

“Aubrey is our dear boy’s ex-girlfriend. She wasn’t very nice, we didn’t like her very much.” Dave dropped his head back with a groan as his friend took the chance to throw some insults into the conversation and he squeezed his hand around ours to draw back your attention, cutting Simon off as the boy took a breath to start off on yet another rant;

‘How about we go and get our picture taken, yeah? I’ve seen some of the photos on Snapchat already, and they're pretty good. They really went all out; neon signs, props like the strip attractions, there’s even a red carpet.”

“A red carpet? Well, how could we resist?”

He guided you along, your heels carrying you at closer to his height and your strides wider as you expertly balanced in the shoes, thanking him when he held the door open, your jaw dropping form the second you stepped inside with the small group. The bass was beating through the floors and the music was loud, even from the main entrance, the hall holding the dance still a small walk away, and anticipation filled his body.

He may or may not be a sucker for school dances.

The room was decorated with dice, cards, flashing banners and shiny decorations with bright lights. Black, red and white hung from all of the walls, and everything screamed Sin City extravagance, but had been toned down to high school appropriate. The usual red solo cups that were always brought in for the punch and drinks had been swapped out for plastic champagne and martini glasses, which definitely looked funny being filled with the non-alcoholic and red fruit-punch, but it was a fun thought nonetheless, and he was impressed by how quickly it had all come together, being that none of it had been up when they’d been ins school earlier that day.

The flashes of the camera set up in the corner snapped him out from his wonder, and he looked over to find you in much the same way, and he leaned in, his lips brushing your ear as you looked around. “Wanna’ take pictures?”

You nodded vehemently, the two of you making your way over to the setup, and bursting out with laughter at what you saw. Big-C was accompanying Simon, who had clearly manoeuvred him into a slightly less than formal dance photo pose. The pair of them were recreating the famous Titanic pose, the one of Jack and Rose at the front of the ship as she insisted that she was flying, and neither of you could contain your laughter as you watched on.

“Simon looks like he’s having the time of your life, but your other friend looks like he’d rather actually be on the ship as it sank.”

“Simon is insane, and I’m really not sure how Big-C put’s up with him.” He shrugged, allowing you to drag him into the queue for photos taken, the words you were running a mile a minute about different poses you could do were going in one ear and out of the other, because he didn’t care what pose you dragged him into, however formal or informal, because he was shocked by how seamlessly you were fitting into his friendship group, and how his friends had known you for less than ten minutes but already seemed to like you ten times more than they ever did his ex.

By the time your turn to take photos had come around, he hadn't heard a single one of your ideas for pictures to take, and simply let himself be guided by the photographer. He found himself standing behind you, hands sitting on your stomach as his arms wrapped around your waist, your own fingers lacing through his own. The first one was a formal shot, the sort of one his mother would have taken of the two of you had she met you, and he knew she’d love it when he presented it to her. In fact, she might actually frame it. He did look good tonight.

The second was a little more playful, his head was tipped up and chin balanced on the top of your head as he beamed at the camera, holding you a little tighter and pinching at your side, prompting your face to screw up and a laugh to bubble up from you as he did, and the final one featured him leaning around you, the tip of his nose brushing your skin as he pressed a kiss to your cheek. It was more you than him, his face was mostly obscured by his position and all that could be seen was his arms, legs and the top of his head, but he knew it would be his favourite simply based on the was your cheeks had been tinted red and your eyes glistening when he looked at you after hearing the ‘click’ of the camera taking the photo.

“They’re going to be cute photos.”

The pair of you were hurried off of the platform, and took your hand in his once again, the four of you walking along the halls, following the music as it got louder and louder, and he twisted his head to face you, a smirk on his lips and his eyes dragging along you, head to toe. “That’s because there’s a cute girl in them.”

“Dave, that was shocking. Appalling, actually. How the fuck did you get someone as out of you league as her to go out with you when you have lines like that?”

He felt his face blank into boredom as he looked over at Simon, but you simply laughed, pulling him through the open doors and telling him not to mind it, because you thought it was sweet, and your reassurance was enough to give him confidence on his statement one again. Bodies filled the room, some on the dance floor, some milling around the food tables, others sitting at tables and filling the seats.

Lifting your joined hands up, he spun you in a twirl, a surprised sound leaving you before you were giggling, his brows wiggling suggestively as he brought your hand to his mouth and kissed your knuckles. “Let’s start with a dance, yeah?”

You had danced, the two of you swirling around on the dance floor until your legs were aching and you were gasping for a drink. Some songs were upbeat, and these were the songs that the two of you busted out your best moves for, limbs flying in all directions as you cracked up with laughter upon watching the other move, and your hair flew around, pink coating both of your cheeks as the blood rushed underneath, heat flashing around you until you were slumped against one another and holding yourselves up, using your intertwined body for support as you gasped for breath and tried to calm your hearts as tears pushed at your eyes from laughing so much.

Then there were the slower songs, your cheek pressed to his shoulder, or your temple resting just below his as you leaned into him. His arms were around your waist, or his hands in yours, and your own fingers were looped around his shoulders, fingers in the shorter hair at the base of his neck and your nails scratching at the skin softly, lulling him into a feeling of peace so serene that his eyes were fluttering shut, his breathing levelling out, and he realised he could definitely get used to it. He liked being able to hold you so close, and being able to feel you pressed up to his chest, your lips almost brushing on the times you'd look up to talk to him and let your forehead press to his own as you mumbled quiet words of calm chatter between you both.

There were also the more sensual songs, the ones that had too much bass and sliding notes to be a slow song, and it was with those songs that Dave found himself suffering the most, his eyes closing and jaw dropping open, hands gripping your body tightly. Your body would roll into his, your ass pressed to him when you turned in his arms and your body swaying with his own, never stopping him when he dragged his hands over your body, never too much for the public eye but more than enough to get the two of you worked up, and you never flinched away when he began to pepper the bare skin of your shoulder with light kisses and the occasional flick of his tongue against your skin.

By the time the two of you had collapsed in your seats, you had thanked him with a kiss on his cheek when he brought you punch, and you’d pulled your chair up so close to his that your thighs were pressed together, your body facing his and elbow sitting on the back of his chair, fingers once again in his hair and playing with that sweet pattern that made his whole body sag with relaxation.

He’d leaned into you, barely getting a chance to enjoy the feeling of the quiet and intimate moment, the two of you feeling more like a couple than he had ever felt when he was with Aubrey. You simply enjoyed his presence, and you made him feel calm. He wasn’t nervous and sweaty and on edge when he was with you, the way she had made him feel was so entirely different that he couldn't even compare the two of you, because you were unique, nothing like anyone he’d ever met before.

Simon had soon interrupted you both, a deck of cards in his hands as he insisted that you played him in poker, and he pressed a kiss to the palm of your hand as you turned away to face him as he dealt up. The two of you were teamed up, and you had ended up in his lap, balanced across one of his legs as his chin popped on your shoulder, arms tightly around your waist to hold your back to his chest as you held the cards.

Not only had you won the game, but you’d done the whole thing while never once caving to Simon’s trash talk, meeting him with it and raising the stakes until him and Big-C were simply watching on as the two of you playfully slated one another, goading the other to break their poker face as you played, and Simon had even offered you a shake of his hand upon winning, and it was the most sportsmanly thing he’d ever seen his friend do. He was normally such a sore loser, but maybe that’s just because it was you that he’d lost to.

The feeling that he was waiting for the ball to drop, that there was something coming around the corner or a big joke waiting to be unveiled was gone, because you were so clearly enjoying yourself that it wasn’t possible to be able to fake that kind of joy. He was having one of the nights of his life, the flickering of the lights, the beat of the music in the floor, the taste of the fruit-punch hanging on his lips and the feel of you in his arms. You had managed to convince him into taking pictures, the two of you wandering around the room to take selfies with all the fun props and displays, wanting to truly capture the Vegas theme in all its flashy entirety.

His favourite one had to be the picture of you posing under a replication of the famous sign. ‘Welcome to the Fabulous Las Vegas, Nevada’ was sparkling above your head as you looked up at it, your hands held out on either side in a way that made it look like you were holding up the sign, in the same way that tourists took pictures that made it look like they were leaning on the Eiffel Tower or holding up the tower of Pisa. It was cheesy, and he loved it, because you were so carefree and happy in the shot.

Being with you made his social anxiety melt away, your own carefree attitude washed over him and it sunk into him, taking it on himself. The lingering gazes and whispers never bothered him, or made him wonder. He managed to let it all go, because his only focus was you.

As the night went on, the pair of you were getting warmer and warmer, fanning yourselves with your hands as the sweaty bodies in the room rose the heat up, and you had only hesitated for a moment when he offered you a walk outside, sighing with what he assumed to be relief, before nodding and lacing your fingers with his as he guided you back out into the cool night, the sky dark now and the stars twinkling overhead.

There were far fewer people now, a few boys lingering on the other side of the field, clouds of smoke rising up around them with no surprise as to what they were doing, but the car park was empty, and your hands swung between you both as you walked along in comfortable silence around the outskirts of the cars. It was halfway around when he finally pulled you to a stop, pushing down the butterflies that were going wild in his stomach, and raising a hand up to cup your cheek, thumb smoothing over your skin delicately.

“Do you have any idea how beautiful you are? You’re absolutely stunning.” his words were breathed out on a sigh, and your lips flicked up at the corners.

“You’re not so bad yourself, Hodgman.” He tilted your chin up a little more, watching the way your eyes darkened, and his jaw dropped when he felt your fingers hook into his belt loops, and tug his body towards your own, hips pressing together. Swallowing thickly, he dragged his eyes back up to yours, taking a quick inhale of breath as his eyes got stuck on the way your plump lower lip was caught between your teeth, seductive in ways he couldn't even fathom. “Are you going to do what you’ve been wanting to do all night, or not?”

“Fuck, yeah, I am.” With that, his mouth was descending onto your own, heavy and wet as his wet lips meshed with your own. He could taste the lipstick you wore, and the slightly sticky fruit punch residue in your mouth, the flavour of which only increased when your lips parted for him and your tongue dipped out to find his own.

It was needy and hot, and raw in a way that made his head spin, and one of his hands came up to lace in your hair as he backed you up into the streetlamp only a few feet away, your back arching into him as your skin met the cold metal, and the sound you made in your shock went straight to his groin. It was sweet and low, a little groan that was crossed with a whimper, and your hips were rolling up into his.

His other hand slipped down and around your waist, past your lower back until he was taking a handful of your ass in his palm, squeezing roughly at the flesh and this time, you both let out moans at the feeling. Your bodies were flush now, the heat from inside was back, like a raging fire between your bodies as you rutted against one another, pulling back for gasping breaths before diving back into one another’s mouths once again. Your lipstick was smeared around your mouth and his own, your hair was messy from the pretty style it had been in at the beginning of the night, and you were a picture-perfect mess, the sort of sight he wanted or wake up to, or fall asleep by after a long night of holding you close to him and showing you how much you meant to him.

It wasn’t love, far from it, but the spark that he thought could turn into so much more had never been brighter, it had never felt this good, and he found himself sinking into your bliss with every rock of your bodies and every drag of your lips over his, every sweet noise to meet his ears or every moan he made that you muffled with your own mouth. It was getting heavy, and you showed no signs of stopping and he didn’t want to, but he also didn’t want to get caught with your legs around his waist as he fucked you against a metal pole, because the way you were now grinding down onto his thigh was very clear, and he was only seconds away from pulling down the spaghetti straps of your dress to see whether or not you actually had a bra on underneath your clothing.

“We should.. um.. move. Car? I think we should go to the car.” He barely managed to get his words out, but you were pushing him away from the post, hands tight in the collar of his suit jacket as you tore your lips from his, looking around for the vehicle, and his mouth descended to your neck, licking and kissing along your skin. You seemed to find it, because only a moment later you were pushing him in that direction, his feet moving underneath him and your hand rifling through his pockets for the keys, before his back was meeting cold metal this time, and he hissed out at the feeling.

He forced himself to remove his hand from your ass, fumbling for the handle when he heard the car sound it’s unlocking, and when he finally managed to wrench it open, he was quickly being pushed into the driver's seat, the keys tossed carelessly onto the dashboard and his hands reaching to push the chair back as far as it could go as your own reached for the lever to flatten the seat back.

Suddenly, he was laying down, the door slamming as you straddled him in the vehicle, hair framing his face as your lips met yours once again, and now he was able to get both hands on your ass, and had his mouth not been so deliciously otherwise occupied, he would have been smirking as he groped at the fleshy mounds in bliss. The windows were fogging up, the tent in his pants pressing to your clit each time he thrust his hips up to meet your movements, and his cock twitching in his pants with every squeaky moan you let out, and every breathy moan of his name that sounded out.

Pulling away for only a second, his lips were still pouted, but his jaw soon dropped open when you pushed away the straps of your dress, the flimsy material falling away to pool at your waist, you breasts on full display to him, bouncing as you rocked down into him, and nipples perky and pointed out for him, skin showing a thin layer of goosebumps with your arousal showing clearly.

His question had been answered; you were not wearing a bra. He fucking knew it.

Dragging his palms up and over your smooth skin, he cupped your tits in his hands, the rough pads of his thumbs teasing over your nipples, and an entirely new sound left you, one that had his gut twisting with desire, and a primal urge raring up within him. You pushed your chest up into his hands, your head falling back and your own hands finding his wrists, holding his touch on your body as you rode yourself down onto him, the two of you nearing you peaks, even with the layers of clothing between you, and it took every ounce of self-control he had to still your hips atop him.

“Baby, as much as I love what you’re doing, if you keep it up then I’ll cum and the fun will be over.” His voice was hoarse, even to himself, and you took a steady breath of your own, leaning down to place a softer and gentler kiss to his lips, pulling his bottom lip with your teeth when you shifted away from him.

“Better put the condom on and put that cock to use then, huh?”

His eyes widened, spluttering falling from him, before he shut himself up by snapping his jaw shut and nodding quickly, sitting up with you in his lap and searching for his wallet in his jacket pocket. While he was up, he took the opportunity to shove the material down his shoulders, discarding the blazer to the back seat and popping the button on the front of the leather pouch, rifling through and praying against all known gods that he had replaced the condom in his wallet, only barely managing to contain the cheer of joy he wanted to let out when he found it.

The cards and that note were of no concern to him, instead, he was dropping that to focus on the silver packet he was holding in his hands, a low groan slipping from him as he watched your own fingers dip under the black panties he was only now catching sight of, the digits disappearing from his vision. Your head fell forward a split second later, your foreheads pressing together as you whined his name under your breath, fucking yourself down onto your fingers to the thought of him, and he’d never gotten his belt and pants undone faster.

The car was steamy and hot, windows fogged over to block any sights from outside, and now it was just the two of you, in a bubble of your own making as you barrelled quickly towards the very activities that Dave had been dreaming about since he’d first caught sight of you in Freshman year.

Finally dragging his cock free from its confines, he grinned happily to himself, pumping his already hard cock a few times, before using his teeth to help him tear open the wrapper and roll the rubber down over his shaft.

“Holy fuck, you’re amazing. So fucking hot.”

You flashed your teeth at him in a wicked grin, your hand coming over to take control of his, your fingers slick with your own juices, and he hadn't realised just how wet you were, but now as you were pulling your panties to the side and lining him up with your core, he could feel the heat of your entrance as the tip of his covered cock dragged through your folds. He felt as though he was panting like a dog, drooling and clenching his fingers beside his body, before he was lifting them up to sit on your hips, taking control as you erased him by pulling you down in one swift movement.

You sunk all the way along him, both of your eyes rolling in your head and your body shaking above him as he became fully sheathed in your warmth, and he worried that he was gripping you so tightly it may bruise you. His thighs were clenched and his head was pressing back into the cushions of the reclined seat, letting out a shuddering breath as he tried not to explode just from the feeling of being buried in your dripping cunt.

“Oh my God, Dave!”

“I know.” His words were wheezed out, a playful look on your face as the two of you took your second to adjust, but that seemed to shatter as the look you shared darkened, and only a moment later you were rolling your hips down into him. It started out slow, a series of simple and steady movements that were almost mechanic, the rise and fall of your hips as you moved up and down along his cock, slowly as you grew used to the position and the movements you could make within the car.

Once you had grown comfortable, you were spicing up your actions, slamming yourself down onto him with quick and rapid movements, and then slowing it down to tease him, rolling the muscles in your stomach and clenching yourself so tightly around him that he almost choked on his own tongue, his eyes crossing and hips bucking up into you desperately. He couldn't take it, the way you would drag him to the edge only to let him come back down, but he loved it, because you were with him, riding him in his car after having an amazing night, and he couldn't get enough of the way it felt to be completely and utterly surrounded by you.

You were taking over his every sense, everything he has was given over in surrender, because he was barely holding on at all.

Your lips brushed his, and your movements became weaker, less coordinated and more frantic as you chased your own high as well as his. Taking one of his hands in your own shakily, you folded his fingers away until only two remained, and he watched through hooded eyes and you sucked his long fingers into your mouth with swollen lips, warm and wet just like your pussy, your cheeks tightening around his digits as you soaked them with your spit. Your tongue lapped around his fingers, dipping and weaving between the digits and dips with precision that would be haunting his mind and filling his wet dreams for weeks, as well as the permanently burned-in feeling of your warmth around his cock.

Dragging the slick digits down your body, you lifted up the edge of your skirt and pushed the pads of his fingers up to your swollen and neglected clit, and he took the hint, taking control of his limb again and picking up the pace. Pushing down roughly on the button, he traced his name in jerky and needy movements, a possessive act that he took pride in, rubbing his name on the nub and only making it as far as the ‘O’ on his last name before you were exploding around him.

Your eyes were rolling back in your head, nails digging into his chest through the dress shirt covering his chest, and he arched up into the touch, your orgasm spurring on his own. Your mouth pressed to his, lips working slowly and tongue seven slower, simply dragging over the top of one another’s and tangled together in sloppy patterns as you muffled the cried of each other’s names and moaned out curses, prolonging one another’s orgasms until it was all too much to handle.

When you finally peeled yourself off of his cock and collapsed down into the seat beside him, you had a lazy smile on your face, your body slumping into the passenger seat, and he forced his seat back up into a sitting position Peeling the condom off of his cock and tying it off, hiding it in a handful of tissues that were left on his dash, he placed it in the cupholder to dispose of later, and tucked himself back into his pants, his mind still spinning from the events and his thoughts still swimming with only you, in his post-orgasmic bliss.

He undid the tie around his neck, popping a few buttons on his shirt to allow himself to breathe, and once he knew you’d adjusted your dress and cover yourself back up again, he rolled down the windows to air out the heat in the car.

“So, you can just drop me off at home now, then.”

His head whipped around to look at you, only you weren’t looking at him, you were looking at yourself in the mirror and wiping at the lipstick around your mouth, cleaning your skin up and removing any trace of the kisses he’d left on you, and the sight of you doing so made him rub at his own mouth the back of his hand, wiping away the red smudges on his skin. “What are you talking about?”

“Now that we’re done, y’know? You got me, you got your notch on your belt or whatever, and this night really has been an absolute blast, but I would love nothing more than a nice hot bath and some pasta, now.” He was speechless, he really didn’t know what to say, because right now there was a bitter taste taking over his mouth as he thought about the night, storm clouds coming in as your words settled over him.

“What is that supposed to mean?”

He knew he had all but spat the words at you, and he was angered by the audacity on your face to look shocked by the anger in his tone when you finally let your eyes meet his, a light shrug on your shoulders, before you picked up the keys and handed them to him, and he didn’t even look down at his palm as the cold metal met his skin. “Hey, don’t worry. I wanted to be here, I said yes to the dance and I initiated this. A lot of guys try it, want to sleep with me for the popularity boost or cool guy badge or whatever, and I think it’s dumb but you seemed so sad and nervous in the halls, and I figured, why not? You’re really cute, I like you.”

Rage swelled within him and he felt tears sting at his eyes as he let out a breathless laugh, before starting up the car and shaking his head, peeling out of the parking lot in silence. It wasn’t until the two of you had hit the main roads that he spoke over the dull playing of the radio once again. “What, so I was just a pity-fuck for you? Some kind of project, the whole night was a lie?”

“What? No!” Your hand landed on his bicep, but he shrugged you off, never even looking over at you as he flicked his way through the roads, nearing your house as he drove as quickly as the speed limits would possibly allow him to, not wanting to draw out the journey any longer than it needed to be. “I had fun tonight, I told you that!”

“You had fun on a date that I thought was real, and you thought was just something to fill the time with while you were bored?”

“I never said that!”

“Sure.” He sighed, flicking on his indicators as the two of you entered at the top end of your neighbourhood, and he heard you make a distressed little sound beside him, and even though it made his own body fill with sadness and regret, he was still angry, too angry to even consider letting those secondary emotions take over.

“Why don’t we just talk about this, I think mayb-”

“No. Why don’t we just finish this journey in silence, yeah?” He let his gaze flicker over to you for only a second, before he was looking back at the road, swallowing thickly to push down the way seeing you upset expression had made him feel. You did as he requested, and the rest of the ride was filled with tense and awkward silence, and neither of you spoke again until the car was coming to a halt outside of your house.

This time, he didn’t try to be a gentleman. He didn’t get out of his seat and open the door for you, and the evening routine he’d planned of walking you up to the door and hoping against all odds that maybe you’d kiss him was completely dashed, his newly fog-cleared mind full of regret for how fast things had advanced between the two of you, disappointment filling every nook and pore in his body.

You opened your own door, climbing from the car and walking away, the quiet click of your heels on the tiles was all that was heard, and he watched you go, eyes scanning up over you as you stopped in your place, turning and taking a breath as you prepared yourself to speak, but he cut you off before you got a chance; “Don’t worry, I won’t tell anyone about tonight. Despite the impression you seem to have of me, I just wanted to go to a dance.”

Your face seemed to crumple in on yourself, your arms wrapping around your body, and he squeezed his hands on the steering wheel tighter, resisting the urge to rush from the car and pull you in close to him. “I-I..” Your voice cracked, like you were going to cry, and he felt his resolve crumbling, his fingers reaching for the handle of his door as you continued on, cleaning your throat. “I was just going to say thank you, I had a really great time with you, at the dance.”

He didn’t get a chance to speak, to ask you what had happened or why you’d ever thought of him like that, before you were turning on your heel, a near-run as you carried yourself up the driveway, slipping into your house and slamming the door shut. He didn’t have time to think about it or dwell on the thought because soon he was on the road, completely confused and a little bit heartbroken, and just wanting to curl up in his own bed.

Dave was walking at his locker, swapping out the books for his next class and keeping his head low, ignoring all the congratulatory pats on the back and hoots or hollers he had been receiving. It seemed that being with you had been a real boost for his popularity, because guys that have always believed themselves to be too good to talk to him were now stopping him in the corridors to start up conversations, and girls who had never looked in his direction were now batting their eyelashes and waving their fingers flirtily.

He didn’t care for any of it, but Simon was eating it all up as you went along.

He had barely gotten his fingers out of the way of the door when it slammed shut, his body jumping backwards and eyes widening, before he was turning to look at you, his shoulders slumping even further and he removed his bag from his shoulders, distracting himself with packing his bag, waiting for you to shot, or yell, or publicly tear him down. Whatever it was that you needed.

“You said it wrong. You are terrible with words.”

“Excuse me?” A flicker of anger shot through him, and he zipped up his bag with more force than was needed, swinging it up onto one arm and letting it hang there, wiping a hand over his face to calm his feelings before he turned back to you. “I was never anything but polite to you.”

“I know. But when you first asked me out, you said nobody thought you could ‘get me’. You made me sound like a prize to be won, like a notch on your belt. Do you have any idea how many guys try to ‘get me’ just to prove that they can?”

He shuffled from foot to foot, glancing around at the few pairs of eyes that had landed on you all, before a sigh on his lips helped him from his next words. “I didn’t want that, I never did. I just wanted to go to the dance with you.”

“Do you like me?”

“What?”

“Do you like me? In a real way, not a popularity-boost, make it a game, prove to people who looked down on your way.” You were vulnerable as you looked up at him, eyes wide and expression flickering every so often as you tried to appear strong, and his head tipped to the side before he could stop it, a small smile on his lips as he let his eyes scan over you, before he was looping a couple of his fingers loosely with your own.

“I really do, for a while now, actually.” Heat crawled up his cheeks at the confession, but you were giving him a grin wider than the sun, holding onto his hand a little more tightly, weaving your fingers through his until your palms were pressed tightly to one another.

“Do you want to go on a date, then? A real date. Like, to a restaurant or mini-golf, or something.”

He used his other hands to tuck some loose hair behind your ear, risking taking a step closer to you, until you were forced or look up at him as he stepped into your space, only having to whisper as he spoke to you now, the conversation only for the two of you to hear. “I would love that.”

“Okay. Cool.”

“Cool.” His own smile finally matched your own, feeling his heartbeat steadily in his chest as you seemed to relax before him, your defensive stance slipping away, and for a second, you weren’t the popular girl that had always seemed out of his league and too scary to talk to, but right now you were just the pretty girl that he had a connection with like no other. “Can I kiss you in front of other people?”

“I’d really like it if you did.”

His other hand settled itself over your cheek, pulling your lips up to meet his so that he could press his mouth to yours in a sweet connection. It was nothing like the previous night had been. Last night was rushed and sloppy and just a preemptive action towards what the night had become. There was no ulterior motive or further action to be taken now, though. Instead, it was simply a brush of lips, it was the only thing either of you needed, it was an act of reassurance in order to make sure the spark between you wasn’t being ignored.

Your other hand threaded into his hair, your body pressing to his as you pushed up on your tiptoes, being sure he wasn’t pulling away or moving from you, and he let his arm drop to wrap around your waist to support you, to keep your body pressed flush to his your thumbs played together and smoothed over one another’s knuckles with the hands that were still connected. Your lips teased his, the occasional flick of a tongue through the smiles but never enough to go any further, and you were refusing to pull away, until the burn for oxygen was just too much to ignore.

Your forehead pressed or his, a satisfied and happy noise sounding in the back of your throat as you bumped your nose against his, and he let out a breathless laugh, bumping his nose against yours in return, a grin forming on your lips at the gesture. When you finally sunk back down to your height and were no longer balancing on your tiptoes, he was able to press a kiss to your forehead, before your hand was pulling from his to loop around his waist, letting you snuggle into his chest and rest your cheek on his shoulder.

“I really like you, Dave Hodgman.’

“I really like you, too.”

#dave hodgman #dave hodgeman #dave smut #dave/reader #dave x reader smut #dave hodgman/reader #dave hodgman x reader #dylan obrien #dylan o'brien #dylan o'brien the first time #dylan obrien imagine #dylan obrien fic #dylan obrien x reader #dylan obrien x reader smut #dylan obrien/reader #dylan obrien/reader smut #dylan obrien dave hodgman

[mf-despair-queen]

Maid For A Day - Dave Hodgman

Author: @mf-despair-queen​

Characters: Dave Hodgman/Reader

Word Count: 4345

Warnings: NSFW, 18+, Oral (both receiving in a way), Master Kink

Notes: I blame Persona 5 for this idea. It was just a funny idea and I can see Dave’s friends trying to get him laid. This is kinda just pure silliness that leads to fucking a hot guy.

Dave drummed his fingers along the table in the café, sipping his lemonade as he waited for his friends to arrive. The summer had just started, and he had officially finished his first year of college. Dave didn’t feel accomplished at that fact, however.

He felt empty.

He ran his fingers through his hair, glancing at the door every few minutes to see if they had arrived. He couldn’t stand this aching silence and loneliness.

The bell jungled as the door opened, Simon and Big Corporation trotting over to the table. Simon had a shit eating grin, patting Dave on the back as Corp sat across from him.

“David! My fine friend. It’s been a long time, hasn’t it? How has college life been treating you?” Simon asked, sitting in his normal spot, motioning for a waitress to bring some water.

“You know,” Dave gulped, stirring his lemonade with his straw. “It’s college. Being away from home, studying, classes…” Simon gave him a bored look, a sigh escaping Dave’s lips at it. “What’s that look for?”

“You know, David. I don’t want the boring details. Tell me about the girls.” Simon was blunt, wanting the juicy details of something that Dave didn’t have. He was partially ashamed to say he had done no flirting while he was away.

Sipping the lemonade quietly, he glanced at the eager gaze from his friends. “I didn’t get any girls while I was there.”

Simon groaned, slouching in the booth. “David. You’re still hung up on that Audrey chick?”

“Aubrey,” Dave corrected.

Simon kicked him under the table, Dave wincing at the contact. “No one cares, David. You have to remember. She broke up with you after she cheated on you with that one guy. What was his name again…To…Toby?”

“Tony?” Dave grit his teeth, the name rolling off his tongue in anger. “Yeah. That prick. The pretty boy who came and “Stole Aubrey’s heart” because of his good looks and tiny dick. Whoops. Did I just say that out loud?” Dave joked, bitter and harsh with every word.

“David, you are obviously mad about it all. But you need to get passed it! How are you ever supposed to move on if you keep reminding yourself about her?” Simon had a point, Dave couldn’t argue about that. But it was easier said than done in his mind.

“Yeah well, how exactly do you suggest I forget her? She was my first time, guys. You don’t easily forget something like that. No matter…how bad it was.” Dave sighed the words, wanting nothing more than to bang his head on the table.

“I have a simple solution for that.” Simon’s grin returned, his hand shuffling around his pockets for something. He pulled out a pink piece of paper, unfolded it, and slammed it onto the table. “I present the solution to all your issues, David.”

Dave’s fingers wrapped around the piece of paper, reading it over a few times to see if he understood it entirely. “A maid service?”

“They prefer to call it a housekeeping service, David.” Simon grabbed the flyer from Dave’s hands, looking it over. “It’s the only one in town, and they are relatively new. They send someone to your house to do whatever you need for a whole day. I read their reviews and apparently, their service is top notch. And, the girls they send are supposed to be fucking cute.”

“I don’t think I’m following you, dude.” Dave scratched the back of his head, eyeing his friend. “How is this housekeeping service going to solve my problem with Aubrey?”

“So high school of you, David. These cute girls are willing to do anything for you. For a whole day. Get it? A.N.Y.T.H.I.N.G.” Simon’s smirk was mocking Dave, and it irked it.

“You want me to get laid…by a maid?” Dave’s mouth was dry as Simon and Corp nodded at him. “How do you even know that these girls will do something like that? They are housekeepers, not prostitutes.”

“David, Come onnnnnnn. I called Stanwyck for all the details on the service, and he said they would willing do it. And you know Stanwyck’s information is top notch.”

“Live a little, Dave.” Corp said, Simon nodding at the man next to him. Simon pulled out his phone, dialing a number into it.

“Simon. What are you doing?” The fear was evident in Dave’s voice as he tried to reach over to grab the phone. Corp just pushed him back into the seat, Dave grunting from the action.

“Yes, hello. My name is Simon Daldry. I was looking to request your housekeeping service for tomorrow. Really? Ok. The address is 200 Anchorage Ave. Yes, thank you very much. We will see you then. Goodbye now.” Simon hung up the phone, placing it down on the table. “They are going to send someone first thing in the morning.”

“What the fuck?! You gave them my address?! Simon, what are you thinking?! How am I supposed to even pay for this?!” Dave was beyond pissed at this point.

“We got you covered on the payment. And your parents are out of town, aren’t they? Then it shouldn’t be an issue,” Simon calmly mentioned, sipping his water.

“Yeah. But I still have Stella! If you guys want me to get laid, I can’t do that with her around. I would be the WORST big brother if I did that.”

“Kathy.” Big Corporation. Short, sweet, and to the point.

“Exactly. Call up her little friend Kathy and see if they can do a playdate or sleepover or whatever shit little kids do these days.”

Dave covered his face with his hands, suppressing the string of curses he wished to scream at his friends. “You guys suck.”

Simon grinned. “You’ll thank us later, David.”

Dave paced his living room, slightly freaking out. The housekeeping service was supposed to be arriving in 15 minutes, and he wasn’t sure what he was going to do. He had successfully gotten Stella out of the house, so he didn’t have to worry about her. Thank god.

Simon and Big Corporation watched him pace the room. “Calm down, David. It’ll be great. They called to confirm that we wanted someone and asked if we have a preference. I did ask if there is someone around our age, and they said yes. So, they shouldn’t be sending some old hag that’ll make you uncomfortable.”

“That’s…not very helpful Simon.” Dave muttered, glancing out the window for the millionth time. He saw a car pull up, parking at the end of his driveway. “Damn. They’re here guys.”

Simon and Corp rushed over, sneaking a peak out the window next to him. They watched the short girl get out of the car, brushing down the skirt of her outfit as she walked around to the trunk. The black dress was tight in the chest and flowed out at the bottom, ending in the middle of her thighs. The white stockings along her legs hugged them perfectly, and Dave couldn’t help imagining slipping them off, revealing her hidden silky legs. She wore a frilly white apron over the dress, which actually helped to perk her breasts up more.

“Holy shit. She’s a sexy one, huh David?” Simon quipped at Dave, seeing him stare, mouth wide, at the girl in front of his house. They saw her sigh, and glance at Dave’s house. However, once Dave saw her face, he freaked out and backed from the window.

“Fuck guys. I-I can’t do this.”

Simon stared at him questioningly. “What is wrong with you?”

Dave ran his fingers through his hair, tugging at it slightly. “That girl…she’s one of Aubrey’s friends from North. I met her once when I went to pick up Aubrey from class. I know she’s our year, because we talked about graduation briefly. She’s a great girl, honestly. But she’s friends with Aubrey. I can’t do this. I can’t try to convince this girl to have sex with me.”

Simon grabbed Dave by the shoulders, shaking him slightly. “It doesn’t matter David. You can do this.” The doorbell rang, all three boys glancing at the door. “We’ll let her in. Then you do what you need to. Get her upstairs and into your bed.”

“You got this, Dave.” Corp nodded, heading for the door with Simon.

Simon opened the door, seeing you standing there holding a bag in your hands. They could see the blush on your cheeks, watching you bow as they opened the door.

“I-I was called for h-housekeeping. My name is Y/N.” You stuttered out to them, unable to keep your composure in front of the guys at the door.

“My name is Simon. Simon Daldry.” He stuck his hand out to you, letting you shake his hand. “This here is Big Corporation. This is our friend’s house. We were just visiting. He was finishing up getting changed and asked us to let you in. We were just leaving anyway.” Simon walked passed you, giving you a small wave. Have fun today, Y/N.”

You waved back at him, unsure what he meant by that. You walked into the house, closing the door softly behind you. “Hello? Is anyone home?” Dave heard your voice and tripped over a table, a loud crash following. “Um…Are you ok?” Following the noise, you found Dave laying on the ground, groaning. “I um…you called for housekeeping?”

Dave stood up, noticing you had entered the room, and brushed off the tight black shirt he was wearing. “Yeah. Yeah we did. Um. My name is Dave. Hodgman. Dave Hodgman. Yeah.” He stuck his hand out, blushing as he got a closer look at your face. Your eyes glowed, your lips were plump and juicy. He noticed how beautiful you were up close like this.

“Dave Hodgman? I’ve heard that name somewhere. Have we met before?” Your eyes traced his entire form, taking in all his little details. The way his chocolate brown hair stuck up perfectly, your fingers itching to run through it. His eyes, a light brown, shone brightly in the lights around his living room. Cute little moles trickled down the side of his face. His muscles bulged under his tight black shirt, and you could see his slight abs and happy trail whenever his shirt lifted from his movements. His jeans were form-fitting, showing his perfect ass.

“Um…yeah. You went to North. You are friends with my girl-...I mean ex-girlfriend.” Dave licked his lips, mouth dry from the conversation. You nodded at him, and gave him a big smile.

“Oh. I remember you now! Aubrey’s ex. You were the really hot guy from West that she started dating and came to pick her up all the time.” You blushed, realizing you had called him hot. “And I’m not really friends with Aubrey anymore. When she told us about how she broke up with you, I stopped talking to her.”

Dave rose an eyebrow at her. “Oh? Why’s that?”

You shuffled your feet. “She didn’t go into details, but mentioned how she broke up with you because she met some other guy. She didn’t tell us anything else about it, but I kind of figured she was hiding something about the matter. I can’t be friends with someone like that. Especially leaving for college.”

“Yeah. She kind of cheated on me with that guy.” Dave walked into his kitchen, you following behind him. “I walked in on them having sex. She broke up with me as soon as she noticed I was there, asking me to leave.”

“Wow. What a bitch.” Dave nodded, smiling sadly. “I’m sorry that happened to you. I hope someone stabs her with a fork for it.”

Dave laughed, handing you a bottle of water. “That’s intense.”

You giggled at him. “Yeah.” You paused, glancing around the room before your eyes met his once more.  “Now, you requested a housekeeper. What did you want me to do, master?”

Dave’s dick hardened at the name, and choked on the water he was drinking. “Sorry,” he barely could get out. He pat his chest, clearing his throat. “Why don’t you just start in the living room? I’m not sure everything that needs to get done.”

You bowed, turning to head back. “Will do.”

Dave laid on the couch most of the morning, into the afternoon as you cleaned his parents’ house. You guys made small talk, trying to keep his mind off your beautiful figure running around the house.

Currently, you were dusting some of the knickknacks on that lined a shelf in the corner. Every time you bent over, Dave could see the black panties you wore, covering his groans. His dick was rock solid, and throbbed every time he saw the fabric hiding under the dress.

“So, why exactly are you working as a housekeeper?” Dave questioned, adjusting himself in his pants when you weren’t looking.

“Paying my way through school. My dad passed away in the middle of my senior year and my mom can’t afford my tuition on top of her other bills. I figured I would take a part time job while I was home for the summer.” You told him, your eyes shifting to him occasionally.

“Sorry to hear about your dad. But that doesn’t explain the housekeeping thing. Why be a maid?”

You walked over to him, sitting in a chair near him. “Family friend is the one that started the company, so it was an easy get. It pays well enough and most of the time I get pretty decent tips from the clients.”

“Decent tips?” Dave wondered, wondering if she had given people the exact thing his friends wanted him to get today.

“I think they just think I’m cute or something. I just go, do the job, and leave.” You notice him exhale, almost like he was sighing in relief. You smiled a bit, dragging the chair you were in over to a new shelf. Climbing up carefully, you starting cleaning the top shelves.

Dave watched you haphazardly stand on this chair to clean the shelf, rolling off the couch to walk over to you. “You should be careful, shorty.”

“I’m always careful, Dave.” You giggled, right before your foot slipped from the chair. Your eyes clenched shut as you were sent tumbling. Luckily, Dave’s arms wrapped around you and cushioned your fall to the floor.

Your eyes fluttered open, Dave’s whiskey ones gazing straight into your own orbs. He licked his lips, and you could feel his minty breath fanning over your face. Your cheeks blushed a bright red, the air caught in your throat.

“Told you to be careful,” he quipped. You leaned a bit closer to him, fluttering your eyelashes at him.

“I guess you did. How could I ever repay you, master?”

“I could think of a few ways.” In an instant, his lips were on yours. His soft lips were perfect against yours. The way he moved his lips against yours was smooth, his lips engulfing yours entirely. Your eyes fluttered closed again, pushing further into the kiss. His hand found your cheek, guiding you through the kiss. You could feel his thumb rub your cheek, tracing small circles on your soft skin.

You pulled back, flicking your tongue over his lips, eliciting a moan from him. “I should get back to cleaning now. What room is next? Your bedroom?”

Dave didn’t answer, scrambling from underneath you. He picked you up, carrying you up his stairs as you placed small kisses along his throat. Kicking open his bedroom door, he tripped over multiple things on his floor to place you on the first thing he could: his desk.

You glanced at his room, and let out a laugh. “Maybe I really do need to clean it up.”

He rolled his eyes, tugging at the knot at held your apron up. “Maybe wait till later, sugar. We’re about to make this place even messier.”

“I kind of like the sound of that,” You whispered, tugging the apron off your body and tossing it somewhere behind him. His lips met yours in a feverish kiss, kissing you harder and more fierce than last time. Your teeth clashed together, his tongue slipping through to battle your own. You moaned at the feeling of his tongue rubbing against your own, feeling yourself getting wet.

Your hands ran up his arms, loving the feeling of his muscular biceps under your fingertips, and down his chest. With one tug of the shirt, he was throwing it across the room, letting you revel in his muscular chest and tracing the hair from his happy trail.

He kissed your neck and collar bone, tugging off the stockings you wore with ease. His fingers ran over your legs, feeling the goosebumps he was causing. Eventually, his fingers slipped under the dress and over your heat. “You’re wet already,” he panted at you, sucking your collarbone.

“Have been since the moment I laid eyes on you, master. I’m just better at hiding it than you are.”

Dave grunted, slipping his fingers passed your panties and into your entrance. You moaned at the contact, head falling back against the wall. “Do you have any idea what that name is doing to me, sugar? Every time you call me master today, I harden a bit more. Every time you bent over and I saw under your dress, I throbbed. You’ve been killing me slowly all day, so I think it’s time to make you pay up.”

Your fingers tangled in his hair, tugging at the roots as he lifted the bottom of your dress. He ripped your panties with his remaining hand (skills man), and dipped his head to your clit, drawing different shapes over it with his tongue. His fingers continued the motions they started, curling into different spots within you.

“Holy shit, Dave. You are the best master I’ve ever had the pleasure of serving.” Your moans got louder, feeling him nibble on your clit at the comment. You struggled to get any words out, barely able to form sentences. “You know, I kept calling you master all day because I knew it turned you on. I’ve had to fight all day just to keep from jumping you. You looked so good and I couldn’t get my mind off you.”

Your walls clenched around his fingers, and he could feel your body shaking as your orgasm coursed through your body. Your voice echoed through his room, his name rolling off your tongue fluently. Your fingers gripped his hair tightly, your other hand flailing to grip something and knocking objects off his desk in the process.

Dave slowly pulled his fingers from your core, licking your juices from his fingers. He listened to your shallow pants, moving back up to place his lips on yours. “Do you want to continue, sugar?”

His fingers messed with the zipper on the back of your dress, eying you for permission. Your nod was all he needed, the zipper slipping down your back and the dress being ripped over your head. Your breasts fell freely, Dave’s eyes landing on them instantly. “Damn, you have a nice rack.”

You grinned, pushing him away to hop off the desk. His hands found your waist to steady you, your legs not functioning completely after your orgasm. You maneuver him towards the bed, fiddling with the button on his pants. His lips would ghost over yours, feeling your teeth tug on his lip.

He was able to kick off his pants before the back of his knees found the bed, falling back with you on top of him. You kissed your way down his chest, sucking and licking along the way. Your nose brushed over his cock, feeling it jolt in his boxers.

“Master, will you please let me please you?” Dave groaned, pushing his boxers down as his response. You kissed along his dick a few times, licking over the head to taste the precum he had leaked. He watched as you gently moved your breasts around his dick, squeezing them around his shaft. He moaned loudly, feeling you pump his cock between your breasts, licking the tip the whenever he was close to your mouth. He started to thrust to help, enjoying the feeling your breasts gave around him.

“Damn, sugar. Your tits are the best. It’s my turn to show them some love.” He pulled you up, placing a sensual kiss to your lips and flipping you over. Your back pressed against the cotton sheets, Dave’s mouth attaching to your breast. Your fingers tangled into his sheets, pulling at them whenever his tongue ran over your nipple or tugged it with his teeth.

“Master. I need you. Please.” He grunted into your breast, licking them until he left no spot untouched. He reached into his bedside table, pulling a box of condoms from the depths. Pulling out a packet, you swiped it from his hand, ripping the package open with your own teeth, slipping it over his cock.

“Not going to lie. That was kind of hot to watch.”

“You going to keep drooling over that, or are you going to fuck me properly, master?” Dave took your lips once more, thrusting his hips into yours. You felt his dick enter you, your walls instantly tightening around him. His breath hitched against your lips, your nails gripping at his biceps as he waited for you to adjust. “Dave, why are you so big? You’re filling me up so much. It feels fantastic.”

He smirked, his face nuzzling into your neck. “I just think you’re too tight, sugar. I could barely fit into your tiny pussy.”

You swallowed, kissing along the shell of his ear. He started gently rolling his hips along yours, increasing the pace steadily over time. Your legs wrapped around his waist, tugging him closer to you. He nipped at your neck, leaving countless marks along it.

“Faster. Harder. Please Dave,” your whimpered, placing long scratches down his back.

He leaned back, his fingers grabbed at your thighs to hold them up. His hips snapped against yours, your body jolting at the new sensations he was causing you. His speed was off the charts, ramming his cock into you relentlessly. The tip tapped your g-spot every time, pleasure running through your entire body whenever they were in contact.

One of his fingers found your clit, rubbing frantically to get you to your peak. Your pants turned to gasps, occasionally letting out a moan or a scream of his name. Your walls tightened around him, Dave’s cock pulsating and twitching with every movement. His rhythm was beginning to falter, his motions getting sloppy.

“Cum with me, Dave.” His dick twitched at your voice, your walls clenching one last time as he watched your body spasm, your juices running over the condom. Your body shook uncontrollably, your toes curled into his back, and your back arched off the bed. Your head fell back into the pillows, a loud moan fueling his own orgasm. The fire within him exploded, his seed spilling into the condom. His entire body trembled, enjoying the feeling he had been craving for so long. He missed this feeling. He didn’t want it to end.

He pulled from you, removing the condom and dropping it into the trash next to the bed. He leaned his forehead against yours, kissing you softly on the lips.

“I don’t see why Aubrey left you. You’re fucking fantastic.”

“You think so, eh? Good to know.” Dave rubbed his nose against yours. “So, round two?” A shiver ran up your spine when he asked, a simple tug into another passionate kiss being the only answer he needed.

At sunset, he walked you to the door, helping try to smooth out the wrinkles that had formed in your dress as it laid on his bedroom floor.

He dipped his head, a gentle kiss placed on your lips. “I’m going to miss you. I might need to request your services again.”

You giggled, nuzzling into his chest. “You know how to get a hold of me, Dave. Just give me a call. I need to come help clean up your room still anyway.”

“Right.” He smacked your ass as your turned to leave, a smirk forming on his lips. “I’ll see you around, sugar.”

You gave him a quick wink, strutting down his walkway to your car. “Sure thing, master.”

Dave gave a quick wave as you drove away, shutting the door with a soft click. As if they knew, Simon was already calling him, probably for details.

“So, how did it go?” Simon was blunt as soon as Dave answered.

“Well,” Dave paused, the smile on his face widening. “Let’s just say I need to buy a new box of condoms before I see her again.”

The fall came too quickly for Dave’s liking. Fall meant he was back at his college, ready to start a new year.

He walked from his class with his friend and roommate, Matt. They chatted about random things, till a voice called from down the hall.

“Hey! Dave!” His eyes glanced down the hall, seeing your tiny form waving at him ferociously.

“Who’s that?” Matt questioned, adjusting his bag on his shoulder.

Dave smiled, returning your wave with his own. “My girlfriend.”

Dave bid farewell to his friend and rushed over to you, wrapping his arms around your waist and leaning down to kiss you. Your tongue licked over his lips, your hands twisted in his shirt.

“You know how happy I was when I found out you go to the same college as me?” Dave smiled, picking you up and giving you a quick spin. You giggled and hugged him close.

“It works out for everyone. But is your dorm as bad as your bedroom? If it is, I might just have to clean up for you.”

Dave leaned you against a wall, his lips close to yours. “Sugar, you can be my maid any day.”

#dylan #dylan o'brien #dylan obrien #smut #dylan smut #dylan 'obrien smut #DAVE HODGMAN #dave hodgman smut #dylan o'brien x reader #the first time #stiles #stiles stilinski #teen wolf #thomas #maze runner #stuart #stuart twombly #the internship #dave hodgman x reader #dave hodgman x reader smut #dylan obrien imagine #dylan x reader #dylan o'brien x reader imagine #dave x reader #dave hodgman x reader imagine

[dylobilysmomg]

Relax (Blurb)

𝗙𝗮𝗻𝗱𝗼𝗺: 𝗧𝗲𝗲𝗻 𝗪𝗼𝗹𝗳

𝗣𝗮𝗶𝗿𝗶𝗻𝗴: 𝗦𝘁𝗶𝗹𝗲𝘀 𝗦𝘁𝗶𝗹𝗶𝗻𝘀𝗸𝗶 𝘅 𝗥𝗲𝗮𝗱𝗲𝗿

𝗪𝗼𝗿𝗱𝘀: <𝟭𝗸

𝗪𝗮𝗿𝗻𝗶𝗻𝗴𝘀: 𝗢𝗿𝗮𝗹 (𝗠𝗮𝗹𝗲 𝗿𝗲𝗰𝗲𝗶𝘃𝗶𝗻𝗴)

𝗔/𝗡: 𝗜𝗳 𝘆𝗼𝘂 𝗹𝗶𝗸𝗲𝗱 𝘁𝗵𝗶𝘀, 𝗹𝗶𝗸𝗲 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗿𝗲𝗯𝗹𝗼𝗴! 𝗖𝗵𝗲𝗰𝗸 𝗼𝘂𝘁 𝘀𝗼𝗺𝗲 𝗼𝗳 𝗺𝘆 𝗼𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗿 𝘄𝗼𝗿𝗸 (𝗬𝗲𝗮𝗵 𝘁𝗼𝘁𝗲𝘀 𝗰𝗹𝗶𝗰𝗸 𝘁𝗵𝗼𝘀𝗲 𝗹𝗶𝗻𝗸𝘀!) 𝗠𝘆 𝗟𝗶𝗻𝗸𝗧𝗿𝗲𝗲. 𝗡𝗮𝘃𝗶𝗴𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗼𝗻. 𝗜 𝗹𝘂𝘃 𝘂 𝗮𝗹𝗹, 𝗮𝗽𝗽𝗿𝗲𝗰𝗶𝗮𝘁𝗲 𝘂 𝗮𝗹𝗹. 𝗘𝗻𝗷𝗼𝘆!

𝗻𝗼𝘁 𝗺𝘆 𝗴𝗶𝗳!

Never in a million years did you think one of your best friends, Scott, would turn into a werewolf. That kind of stuff isn’t even supposed to be real. But, here you were, helping Stiles chain him to the radiator for the full moon tonight. Once done, you got up, letting them talk before he’d turn. You sat on the floor against the wall in the hallway. 𝘛𝘰𝘯𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘴𝘶𝘱𝘱𝘰𝘴𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘣𝘦 𝘥𝘢𝘵𝘦 𝘯𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵. You thought. You and Stiles haven’t gotten to have a night just for yourselves in awhile, so you were pretty annoyed that you had to postpone your plans with him, which would’ve led to something you haven’t gotten to do with him in awhile. Thinking about the night you 𝗰𝗼𝘂𝗹𝗱’𝘃𝗲 had with Stiles made you angry, and wet. You close your eyes and sighed. You heard Scott growl and tug on the cuffs. You opened your eyes when Stiles walked out. He closed the door behind him. He then stood in front of you, leaning against the wall. He closed his eyes and sighed, stressed out. He rubbed his hands over his face. An idea popped into your head. You stood up and stepped toward him, he looked at you. You placed your hands on his neck and kissed him. He closed his eyes and sighed through his nose, this immediately calming his nerves. He placed his hands on your sides, pulling you closer to him. The kiss became more needy after some time and you dragged your hands over his clothed chest, all the way down to the waist of his burgundy jeans. He pulled away when you went to unbutton his pants. “Uh—Y/N? Wha-what are you doing?” He asked nervously, but knowing exactly what you were trying to do. He was confused though, seeing as you’ve never done this with him before. “Just relax.” You said, unbuttoning his jeans, still kissing him. He pulled away again, halting your movements once more. “Y/N you-Uh—you don’t have to do that.” He said. “It’s okay.” You replied. “But—But Scott—“ “Just be quiet.” You said, zipping his pants down. Stiles took a deep breath as you sink to your knees, you pulled his jeans down to his ankles. You then wrapped your fingers around the band of his plaid boxers. You pulled them down after a moment, letting his erection spring free. Stiles closed his eyes when you grabbed it. You kissed his red swollen tip, tasting the precum on it. You then wrapped your mouth around his length. You took in as much as you could, pumping with your hand what you couldn’t fit in. He moaned under his breath as you started bobbing your head back and forth. He moaned a little louder, banging his head against the wall. You could tell he was close after a while when he twitched in your mouth. As if on queue, his seed spilled into your mouth, making you swallow it all. You pulled away from him, fixing his pants back on his hips. He sat down and you sat next to him. “Jesus Y/N” he said catching his breath.

𝟖/𝟕/𝟏𝟗

#dylan obrien #stiles stilinski #stuart twombly #teen wolf #thomas tmr #stiles stilinksi x reader #stiles stilinski imagine #dylan obrien imagine #dylan obrien x reader #stuart twombly x reader #stuart twombly imagine #dave hodgman imagine #dave hodgman #dave hodgman smut #dylan obrien smut #stiles stilinski smut

[etheralobrien-blog]

Supernatural/Teen Wolf Cross over, Part 1

Chapter name: Gone 

A/N: this is a Supernatural, Teen Wolf crossover fic, it takes place at eh end of season 7 and will eventually get to season 8 of Supernatural, and It takes places in season 3 and 4 of Teen Wolf.

Word count: 1,220

Warning: spoilers for Supernatural I guess

At age sixteen most people are thinking of the future, and how their action will affect. Life for normal kids my age are driven for finding something they love to do and going to college for it. But I’m not like normal kids and I never will be. Girls my age get the chance to fall in love and live an apple pie life, but I knew, more like thought I would never get to go to school and fall in love until things happened and I got the chance to live a life I never dreamed of. But I was a fool to think that it would last forever. My brother always warned me to never get attached to anyone, but I did. And I lost him. I’m Y/n Winchester and this is the story of how I fell in love, you may think this a typical radiant love story, but I guarantee you it's not. This is more of a story of how I fell in love and how I lost him.

-

I chewed on my bottom lip while I fiddled with the gun in my hands waiting anxiously in the black Impala. I stared out the window hoping to see both my brothers walking out of the building that held the leader of the leviathans. They had a way to send them back to where they came, and they said it was way too dangerous for me to come which is why I’m stuck in this car waiting and terrified for the safety of my only family. Sam and Dean practically raised me. Especially Dean. when Sam left for college and never returned my father practically made me Dean's responsibility. My Dad didn’t even know I existed until my Mom called him when I was 2 years old. She was killed later by a demon who had a vendetta against my Dad when I was 3. I waited in the car for over 2 hours until finally, I saw Sam emerge from the building. I swiftly opened the door running towards Sam, and engulfing him in a hug.

“Wheres Dean,” I asked looking at him. His eyes glossy. He didn’t say anything. He just shook his head. I could feel the tears begin to sting my eyes, and the tears began to fall uncontrollably. Sam pulled me into a hug and I cried into his jacket.

-

I sat in the front seat of the Impala and stared out the window watching the stars as Sam drove. My head ached from how much I had been crying, and my eyes burned. I didn’t want to cry but tears kept seeping from my eyes. I felt helpless and pathetic for crying. It had been two weeks since Dean died or disappeared along with Cas who is practically my best friend.

“Y/n I’m going to have you stay with Sheriff Stilinski for awhile while I figure things out, maybe you could even start going to school with his son” Sam commented.

“School” I questioned, “Deans been gone for two weeks and you want me to go to school, we have to keep looking for him”.

“Y/n Dean's go-”

“No, he’s not” I squeaked

“Look Y/n I know you're upset, but I swear to you making friends, and going to school will help you feel better. A break from hunting can do a lot” he said softly.

“But we have to fin-”

“We've been looking for two weeks straight and we have no leads, nothing” he interrupted me as he pulled up to the sheriff's driveway. “Noah is going to take good care of you while I figure some things out I just need you to do this for me, go to school and just live a normal life for just a little bit, no supernatural things,” he said almost in a begging voice.

“Okay,” I sighed getting out of the car. I hadn’t seen the Stilinskis in a year. They were probably one of the only friends we had left. I gripped the suitcase of my stuff and walked up to the front door Knocking on it. I was six years old when I first met Stiles.

Dean grabbed my hand walking me up to a small boy who was holding a sheriff's hand. The small boy released his father's hand running up to me with a goofy smile.

“I’m Stiles” he smiled holding out his hand. Dean gave me a little nudge and I let go of Dean's hand to shake the boy's hand.

“I’m Y/n” I said looking down at my shoes. Beacon Hills had a werewolf problem and Dean helped the sheriff out with it, and they became pretty good friends, and I became pretty good friends with Stiles.

I would occasionally stay with them, but I never went to school or met any other people there. The door opened and I was warmly welcomed by the sheriff.

“Stiles is out with a friend right now, but he will be back soon. You can sleep in his bed and he can sleep on the couch he has in his bedroom” the man smiled leading me to his room.

“Mr. Stilinski I can sleep on the couch I don’t to intrude” I sighed laying down on the couch giving him a small smile.

“Are you sure?” he asked

“Yep” I replied. The sheriff gave me a welcoming smile and went to his bedroom. I laid back on the couch staring at the ceiling my thoughts swimming. I was in my own world until I heard the door open making me jump and fall of the couch.

“Oh my god is you okay” Stiles panicked helping me up.

“Yeah I’m fine” I smiled looking into is whiskey brown eyes. Stiles had changed a lot. He looked much more mature. His hair was grown out, and he was the skinny kid I knew a year ago. After helping me up. He pulled me into an unexpected hug.

“I missed you” he whispered holding me. I slowly wrapped my arms around his torso melting into the warm hug.

“I missed you too” I whispered. We pulled apart from the hug, and Stiles played with his hands.

“I’m sorry about your brother,” he said grabbing my hand.

“It’s okay,” I said feeling the tears begin to pool my eyes, but I blinked them away. We stood there in silence for a bit.

“Do you wanna go watch T.v, my dad just left for the night shift he won't be home until later tomorrow when we’re at school, also I’m really excited for you to meet my friends. I’m just really happy that you're here I really truly missed you” he rambled on making me blush. I smiled walking out of the room to the living room with him following behind me. We sat down on the couch and Stiles turned on star wars which made me giggle.

As the movie played Stiles and I got closer and closer until he just pulled me into his arms. I hesitantly laid my head on his shoulder. As it got later my eyes began to flutter shut. Stiles pulled me closer into his chest making butterflies erupt in my stomach.  I snuggled into him as I drifted off to sleep never wanting him to let go.   

#stiles stilinski #stiles stilinksi imagine #stiles stilinski smut #teen wolf #teen wolf imagine #stiles stilinski x reader #dylan o'brien #dylan o'brien x reader #dylan o'brien imagine #dylan o'brien smut #stuart twombly #stuart twombly imagine #stuart twombly x reader #mitch rapp #mitch rapp imagine #american assassin #american asassian imahine #mitch rapp smut #mitch rapp x reader #dave hodgman #dave hodgeman x reader #dave hodgeman imagine #the maze runner #the maze runner imagine #the scorch trials #the scorch trials imagine #the death cure #the death cure imagine #like #follow

[stilinskisensation]

Imagine watching Dylan...

Imagine watching Dylan on the set of American Assasin...

You bit your lip at the sight of your fiance performing with the gun he held. You had to admit the sight alone was breathtaking and you wanted nothing more than to march over to him and rip his clothes off piece by piece.

Masterlist

Prompt list

#Stiles #stiles stilinski #stiles stilinski imagine #stiles stilinski one shot #stiles stilinski x reader #dylan o'brien #dylan o'brien imagines #dylan o'brien imagine #dylan o'brien smut #dylan o'brien x reader #dylan o'brien one shot #dylan o'brian gifs #dylan o'brian imagine #Thomas Imagine #mitch rapp x reader #Mitch Rapp #dave hodgman #dylan o'bae

[bxcketbarnes]

We’re Getting Married

Pairing: Dylan O’Brien x Reader

Author: @cxddlyash  

Words: 7923

Author’s Note: So, I love wedding stuff and I planned one out for a Dylan fic and I basically wrote this in one day! Eh? Hopefully you guys will like it. It’s super cute and smutty! Thanks to @mf-despair-queen for proofreading this for me. Pst, she’s amazing.

You can find all the wedding stuff here

12:00 a.m.

I sat at the island in Dylan’s apartment with a glass of water, looking at the engagement ring on my finger, a small smile on my lips. I still can’t believe he asked me to marry him. Dylan and I have been together for over six years and now we’re going to start the next chapter of our lives and I couldn’t be more excited. I’ve been rummaging through many different wedding venues, trying to figure out where we want our wedding. Dyl said that it doesn’t matter where we have it, as long as I’m there along with our friends and family. I’ve always wanted to get married on the beach, because I absolutely love the ocean. I’ve found a couple of places on the beach that hold weddings and managed to pick one, after thinking it over for hours on end. We had decided for the wedding colors to be aqua and white.

I glanced back at my ring, thinking about that day again, never being able to forget it. It was the best day of my life and Dylan made it feel so romantic.

I walked into the apartment after I got done work, seeing Dylan sitting at the island, scrolling through his phone. I closed the door, grabbing his attention and he smiled, walking over to me, greeting me with a chaste kiss to the lips.

“Hey baby,” Dylan muttered against my lips, giving me a few more kisses before we head into the kitchen, sitting at the island. He takes my hand in his as I tell him about my day and how shitty it had been at work. He stood up, walking behind me as he pressed his thumbs into my shoulder, making me groan out in pleasure, feeling his lips against my bare shoulder. He’s literally the sweetest boyfriend I’ve ever had. “I have a surprise for you tonight,” He whispered into my ear and I lean my head back against his chest, looking up at him upside down.

“Oh really?” I asked, feeling a little excited as he nodded his head, placing a kiss to my forehead. I stand up, resting my hands against his chest as he wraps his arms around my waist. “Can I have a hint?” I questioned, biting my lip as he shook his head, chuckling.

“Nope, now go get ready,” He told me and I walked past him, his hand coming down on my ass playfully. I turned around, my lips parted as he has an adorable smirk on his lips.

“That’ll cost you, O’Brien.” I nibbled on my bottom lip, seeing him step closer to me. He wrapped his arm around my lower back, his large hand squeezing my ass cheek.

“You love it and you know it,” He whispered, growling slightly as my heartbeat picks up. He pulled me into a rough kiss, biting my bottom lip as I let out a moan, gripping his shirt in my hands. He pulled away and both of us were panting, getting a little hot as he leaned his forehead against mine. “We should really get going.” I nodded my head, my eyes closed as I try to calm my heartbeat.

I walked into the bedroom, looking through the closet for a cute but casual outfit, since Dylan’s wearing a flannel with a white t-shirt underneath it, paired with black jeans and his favorite adidas shoes. I pull out a sundress, the same sundress I wore on our first date and a large grin was on my lips. He always told me that he loved me in this dress.

I walked into the living room and Dylan glances up at me before looking back down at his phone, until his eyes moved back onto my figure. I stood there in a strapless sundress, the chest area being a beige color while the skirt is light blue and flowy. I had placed on my gladiator sandals and put on very light makeup.

“W-Wow. You look just as beautiful as you did on our first date. Maybe even more beautiful.” He smiled, walking over to me, his eyes roaming my body. I silently thanked him as I blushed, looking at the ground as his hand lightly intertwined our fingers. “Ready?” He asked and I nodded my head, smiling at him as we walked out of the apartment, hand in hand as we walked downtown, which was five minutes from where we live. We walked into our favorite restaurant, walking up to the host at the podium. “Take out for O’Brien?” The hostess nodded, going into the back as my eyebrows furrowed together, confused why he got take out. I was about to question him when she came back with the food, handing it to Dylan. He thanked her, taking my hand in his again before walking out, leading me towards the memorial park. I saw a picnic blanket placed on the ground, candles lit around it as my heart swells.

“Oh my god, Dylan. This is absolutely adorable. I love this.” I placed a kiss to his cheek as I sat on my knees. He sets some of the food on plates, handing me one of them as we ate in a comfortable silence, looking up at the stars every once in awhile. After we had finished eating, he pulled me off the ground, walking along the pathway that’s near a river, enjoying the sounds of the water. We stopped near the water, my arms wrapped around his waist as I rested my head against his shoulder, standing in silence.

“You know I love you, right?” Dylan asked and I looked up at him, nodding my head. He smiled at me, looking past me, his lips parting slightly. “Woah, look at that,” He said and I turned around, trying to find the thing he was looking at. I turned around, ready to ask him what he was looking at when I noticed that he was on one knee. I let out a soft gasp, covering my mouth with my hand. “Y/N, you’ve always meant so much to me and I honestly don’t know what I would do without you in my life. The more I got to know you throughout the years, I fell more in love with you, even when I thought that it wasn’t possible.” He paused, clearing his throat as I can see tears welling up, the same happening to me as I try to blink the blurriness away. “I was so happy when you agreed to go on our first date that I couldn’t contain my excitement, and that happens before every date we go on. I love you so, so much that I want to start the next chapter of our life together. So, would you do the honor and becoming my wife, Mrs. O’Brien?” He finished and a few tears slid down my cheeks, nodding my head repeatedly.

“Yes, Dylan. Of course,” I cried, laughing a bit as he stood up, sliding the beautiful engagement ring onto my ring finger before bringing me into a kiss. Both his hands rested on my face as he put all the passion into this one kiss. I pulled away, looking at the ring on my finger, a wide smile on my lips as I can feel Dylan’s eyes on me.

“I was really nervous to ask you,” He muttered and I looked up at him, laying a hand on his shoulder.

“Why? Baby, we’ve been together for six years. I’ve fallen in love with you so hard. But, I’m glad you didn’t chicken out because I’ve been thinking about you asking me for about a year.” I smiled at him and he pressed a small kiss to my lips.

“I love you.”

I smiled at the memory, getting little glimpses of it every time I look at the ring. A hand laid against my waist making me jump, turning around to see a very tired Dylan. He rubbed his eye, pressing a tired kiss to my head. “How long have you been up, baby?” He mumbled lowly.

“I couldn’t sleep. I get too excited thinking about the wedding, even though it’s months away.” I smiled, his head resting against my shoulder, wrapping his arms around my waist. He looked at the wedding dress catalogue that was placed in front of me, his lips pressed to my shoulder.

“You should try to get a little sleep. You do have a dress appointment tomorrow and our friends don’t need you being grumpy while trying to find a dress,” He chuckled and I closed the book, turning around, pressing a soft kiss to his lips.

“You’re right.” I smiled and he wrapped one of his arms around my waist, the other placed behind my knees, picking me up bridal style as he walked us to our room, dropping me onto the bed before crawling on top of me. He trailed kisses from the top of my breast up towards my neck. I bite my lip, moving my head to the side, giving him more access as he bit and sucked on the skin under my earlobe. His lips moved up my jawline, pressing a few kisses to my lips.

“You know, if you’re not tired, I could help you get to sleep.” He smirked and I bit my lip, feeling my panties dripping with arousal. I nodded my head and he pressed his lips to mine again before he moved down my body, lying in between my legs. Dylan pressed his thumb against my clit, making my hips buck up, letting out a tiny moan as he looked up at me, continuing to draw figure eights through my panties. I leaned on my elbows, watching him as he pushed my panties to the side, dipping his head down before licking up my pussy, circling his tongue around my clit.

“O-Oh, Dylan,” I moaned out, leaning my head back as my eyes fluttered shut. He licked up my folds a few more times before diving in, poking his tongue through my folds, finding my entrance. His hands gripped my hips as I writhed underneath him, one hand roaming, gripping onto the comforter as my other hand grips onto his hair. His nose nudged my clit as his tongue explored and every once in awhile, he’ll trail back towards my clit, making shapes with his tongue. Moans escaped my lips as he bit down softly, my back arching and I swear at one point he had spelled out his name. Two of his fingers pressed against my entrance as his attention with his tongue stayed on my clit. He slipped his fingers in easily as my arousal has coated my walls and he began pumping his fingers in and out of me. I let out breathy moans as his fingertips brushed against my sweet spot, making me scream out. My walls clenched on his fingers as my orgasm was closing in. Dylan hummed against my clit, pumping his fingers faster as I moved my hips uncontrollably, thrusting my hips all around and he looked up at me, licking his lips.

“Come on, baby. Cum for me. Cum all over my fingers.” He smirked, adding another finger before picking up the pace, his mouth landing on my clit once more as I screamed out, arching my back as both hands gripped the sheets. My toes curled as I began to cum all over his fingers, moaning loudly. He continued to pump his fingers in and out of me slowly, prolonging my orgasm. After my high had died down, I watched Dylan lick his fingers clean before crawling back up towards me, pressing his lips against mine, faintly tasting my juices on his lips. I was panting underneath him, becoming tired as he pressed a kiss to my cheek before sliding off of me, laying in the space next to me.

“You certainly know what you’re doing,” I mumbled, laying on my side, facing him. He chuckled, scooting closer to me, wrapping his arm around my waist, grazing his fingers against my lower back. I nuzzled my head into his neck, closing my eyes as I rest my hands against his chest.

“I know you really well, baby girl. I know everything that gets you off. Now, get some rest, alright?” He whispered and I nodded my head, sleep overcoming as I barely heard Dylan. “I love you so much, Mrs. O’Brien.”

I woke up to the feeling of lips against my shoulder blade and I let out a groan, turning over. I’m almost asleep again when fingers brushed the hair out of my face, and I open my eyes slowly, squinting at the sunlight shining throughout the room. Dylan’s face comes into view, a grin on his lips as he’s fully dress, leaning onto the bed. “Hi, baby,” I mumbled and he smiled, pressing a kiss to my forehead.

“Morning, baby girl. How’d you sleep?” He asked, tucking some hair behind my ear. I sat up, rubbing my eyes as I looked towards the clock. 11:21 a.m.

“Like a baby. It seemed that your theory proved to work,” I giggled, running a hand through my hair as I get up, heading into the bathroom to brush my teeth. Once I finished brushing my teeth, I walked back into the bedroom, finding Dylan sitting on the edge of the bed, talking to someone on the phone. I looked at him confused, wondering who it is and he had mouthed “wedding planner” to me. I nodded my head, smiling, excited to see what she’s got for us and I walked over to him, straddling his lap as he glances up me, his eyes widening.

“Ye-Yeah. Y/N’s going shopping for her dress today and she’ll be letting me know when’s she done if you want to meet up after.” He mentioned and I could hear her talking his ear off. I dipped my head into his neck, grazing my lips softly over the skin as his free hand squeezes my hip. He let out “mhm’s” every once in a while as I continued to nip at his skin, grinding my hips a bit to tease him. He’s been on the phone for about fifteen minutes as I watched him, giving him a small smile as I ran my fingers through his hair. When he finally gets off the phone, he kisses my lips, letting out a small moan as his hands roam my waist and hips. My phone rings and I pull away from him, pulling it off of the night stand, seeing Steff calling me.

“Hello?” I answered, Dylan’s lips moving to my neck as the roles had reversed.

“Hey, we’re leaving in about five minutes. We’ll be there in probably ten to fifteen minutes, alright?” She asked and I nodded my head, loving the feeling of his lips against my sweet spot, almost making my moan out. “Y/N?” She asks, making sure I was still there.

“Y-Yeah, I’m here. I mean, yeah, I’ll be ready.” I let out a breathy moan as he bites my skin.

“Alright,” She chuckles, knowing exactly what’s happening, “I’ll let you go be with your man now, but don’t forget, fifteen minutes.” I let out a “yeah” and she hung up. Dylan pulls the phone out of my hand, pressing his lips to mine once more as I ran my hands against his shoulder, trailing them into his hair. His hands move to my ass, squeezing lightly, moving my hips against his semi-hard on.

“F-Fuck, baby,” I muttered, my lips hovering over his as I can feel his breath hit my face. “I-I really need to get ready.” I whispered as he continued to grind against me, his breathing becoming heavier.

“God, I wish we had more time,” He groaned, letting me go and I press a loving kiss to his lips before I get off his lap. I pulled out a pair of leggings and one of his flannels, getting dressed quickly. As I passed him, I noticed he had adjusted himself, watching me.

“If I didn’t have to leave in five minutes,” I leaned in towards his ear, whispering, “I’d totally suck that wonderful cock of yours.” I heard him groan and I smile, kissing his cheek before going back into the bathroom to put some deodorant and perfume on. I quickly put some shoes on, hearing honking outside and I grab my purse off of my dresser, heading towards the door, Dylan trailing behind me. I opened the door, seeing the girls in the car, waving at me and I smile, turning towards Dylan, pressing a loving kiss to his lips. “Goodbye, baby. I’ll see you after the appointment, okay?” I asked and he nodded his head, kissing my lips again.

“Of course. I love you,” He whispered and I smiled, giving him one more kiss.

“I love you too, Dylan.” I give him a tight hug, hearing the girls wolf whistling from behind me and I roll my eyes, laughing. I waved him goodbye, getting into the backseat of Steff’s car, greeting my best friends. We drove to David’s Bridal, everyone clearly excited to find me the perfect dress for our wedding, getting overly excited myself.

After we parked the car, the six of us had walked into David’s Bridal, getting one of the consultant’s attention. She walked up to us, greeting us as I give her a small wave.

“Who’s the bride?” She asked and I raised my hand, smiling widely. She smiled as well, shaking my hand and introducing herself as Amber to us. “And who are these lovely ladies?” Amber asked and I looked back at them.

“We have the maid of honor, Lau and my bridesmaid’s, Steff, Malissa, Bekah, and Cait.” I smiled and she brought us to a couch that has a pedestal in front of it. We all sat down as my attention was brought to her.

“So, what kind of dress are you looking for?” She asked.

“I was thinking a ball gown with a sweetheart neckline, but I don’t want it really poofy or extravagant. Simple, but elegant is perfectly fine with me.” I smiled and she brought me along with her, leaving the girls to mingle to themselves.

After trying on about ten dresses, I finally found the one that I truly feel like a bride in. The bodice of the dress has a beautiful pattern with a long skirt that’s not too poofy. It’s absolutely beautiful. Dylan’s going to love this.

“You look absolutely beautiful, Y/N,” Lau mentioned and all the girls hollered, agreeing with her as tears began to pool, looking at myself in the mirror. Amber had put a veil on me, and the tears slid down my cheeks as I let out a small sob, covering my mouth with my hand. All of them had gotten up, bringing me into a group hug as I chuckled. They had taken my measurements and told me that to come back in about a month. The wedding is in two months. It’s creeping around the corner and I can’t wait for the say I can become Mrs. O’Brien.

The girls dropped me off at the house, hollering a goodbye as Steff drove off. I turned around to walk into my apartment, seeing Dylan standing at the doorstep, keys in his hands. He smiled, stalking towards me, wrapping his arms around me, twirling us around. I chuckled, wrapping my arms around his neck. “Did you seriously miss me already?” I asked as he put me down, mushing his soft lips against my cheek.

“I did.” He chuckled, placing his lips near my ear, “I seriously wish you would’ve had more time, I came so, so much earlier.” He smirked and I bit my lip, running my hand down his chest.

“You’re such a tease.” I looked up at him. He leaned down, pressing his lips against mine before intertwining our fingers, leading me to the car.

“Yeah, well you did the same thing to me earlier, so it’s payback.” He smiled and I shook my head, getting into the passenger seat, grabbing his hand. He drove towards the cafe that we’re meeting her, both of us singing together on the way. “Are you excited?” He asked and I looked over at him, smiling widely.

“Of course, baby. You should’ve seen me at the dress appointment. I cried, happy tears of course.” He glanced over at me, rubbing the back of my hand with his thumb.

“You cried?” He repeated and I nodded my head. He bit his lip, a look of concentration on his face before glancing back at me. “D-Did you get a dress?” He questioned and I nodded my head again.

“I did. It’s absolutely beautiful, Dylan,” I told him as he parked the car on the street, both of us getting out of the car, heading into the building. Our wedding planner calls us over, sitting in the booth across from her as his arm is wrapped around my shoulder and I intertwined our fingers

“Hi guys!” She said, excitingly. “Did you find a dress, Y/N?” She asked and I nodded my head, taking out my phone, I pull up a picture, making sure Dylan didn’t see it as I gave her my phone. The smile on her face widened as she closed out of the app, handing it back to me. “It’s absolutely beautiful and it matches the beach perfectly.”

“Oh good.” I smiled, leaning against Dylan as she pulled out her ipad.

“So, I had a designer set up what you wanted for the wedding ceremony and I have a digital view of it if you want to see.” She mentioned, handing us the ipad and I looked at it, falling in love with how it looks. In the drawing there was a bamboo looking archway, aqua curtains tied to the side, leaving triangles of blue in each corner with star fish and sea shells hanging off of it, chairs covered in a white cover with a aqua ribbon on the back of them, a white fabric leading to the altar, rose petals placed along it with star fishes on each side of it, sitting on some seaweed. They also placed handmade palm trees that have star fishes on them throughout the space.

Dylan looked down at me as I kept staring at the venue in front of me, my heart swelling as I picture Dylan and I standing at the end, hand in hand. “I absolutely love it. I can totally see us standing at the end of this, can’t you?” I asked Dylan, looking up at him and he nods his head, pressing a kiss to the side of my head.

“Great! I’ll tell the designer that you want this. Next to discuss is the cake,” She mentioned and grabbed a picture out of the bag, showing it to us. “I told the bakery exactly what you wanted and they came up with this.” The picture showed a three tiered beige cake, patterns at the top of each tier. It’s covered in white and blue seashells, which goes with the theme of the wedding, a seahorse on the top tier, along with flowers and starfish decorated throughout the entire cake.

“It’s perfect,” Dylan mentions and I nod my head in agreement. She smiled widely, taking the picture from us, placing it back in her bag.

“You guys are probably the best couple I’ve planned a wedding for, because you guys know exactly what you want. I think this is all I’m needed for. I heard that your family is going to cook for the wedding?” I nodded my head, giving her a smile.

“Yeah, we’re not having a whole lot of people so my mom had volunteered, along with his mom.” She nodded her head, packing up her stuff.

“Well, that’s it for me. It was an absolute pleasure working with both of you. I wish you a happy marriage.” She smiled before heading out of the cafe.

“Soon to be Mrs. O’Brien,” Dylan muttered, kissing my lips softly.

The wedding was in less than twenty four hours and I haven’t seen Dylan since this morning, since it’s tradition for the bride and groom be away from each other the day and night before the wedding. I looked at our closet, seeing my wedding dress hanging up, a large grin on my lips, playing with the ring on my finger. A knock on my door brought me out of my thoughts, looking towards it seeing the girls standing there. I smiled as the came in, sitting on the bed with me.

“So, how are you feeling? Nervous?” Mal asked me and I nodded my head, biting my lip as I play with my fingers.

“Yeah. I’m just hoping that he doesn’t get cold feet, ya know?” I questioned and they nodded their head.

“Absolutely,” Lau started, patting my hand. “I felt the exact same way when Posey and I were getting married, but you and Dyl are stupidly in love with each other. Everything’s going to be fine.” She smiled and I nodded my head, missing him dearly.

“So, you guys know what order you’re walking down the aisle right?” I asked and everyone nodded their head.

“Y/N, don’t worry about anything but yourself, okay?” Bekah asked and I nodded my head again, giving a small smile. “Good, now get some sleep. You’ve got a big day tomorrow.” The girls bid my goodnight, leaving the room, closing the door behind them and I got under the covers, looking at my phone screen, seeing a picture of Dyl and I from a couple years ago. I smiled at the picture of us standing on the beach, his lips pressed to my cheek as I looked like a chipmunk. I unlocked my phone, dialing Dylan’s number, needing to talk to him.

“Baby?” Dylan asked, worry laced in his voice and I smiled, great to hear his voice. “Everything okay?”

“Yeah, I-I just miss you,” I muttered, laying against my pillow as I close my eyes, picturing him here with me.

“I miss you too, baby. But, in less than twelve hours, I get to get married to my best friend and lover and I can’t wait,” He mentioned and I smiled widely, tucking a piece of hair behind my ear.

“I can’t wait either,” I muttered, my eyes drooping shut as tiredness has washed over me, falling asleep with Dylan still on the phone.

“Baby?” Dylan asked, receiving nothing on my end and he smiled, knowing that I must’ve fallen asleep. It’s something I did when he was away on filming. “I love you, so much. Never forget that.” He mumbled before hanging up the phone, falling asleep himself.

I woke up to the girls barging into my room, yelling and a few of them jumping on my bed, startling me. I placed a hand over my heart, letting out a breath as I chuckle. “You guys really know how to give someone a wake up call.”

“IT’S YOUR WEDDING DAY!” Mal yelled throughout the house, running into my room. “Y/N, you’re getting married today. Like, oh my god.” She gave me a hug and I return it, smiling widely.

“Alright, we’ve got about three hours until your wedding so we need to get started on your hair.” Cait mentioned and I got up, putting on a robe, sitting in the chair in front of the vanity. Lau left the room to go get ready, along with the other girls as Caitlin stayed behind to work on my hair. Music was blaring throughout the apartment, Cait curling my hair before putting it in a french braid. It had taken about an hour and a half to get my hair to cooperate and the girls helped Cait put the starfish and silver beads in my hair along with a white flower.

“We should just finish getting ready at the venue. There’s a room that I can use in case I almost ran out of time. We’ve got about an hour and a half left and I don’t want to be late,” I mentioned to the girls and they nodded their heads, going to get their stuff as I kept the robe on, zipping the bag of the dress up, carefully bringing it out to the car. All the girls were dressed in their light blue dresses, piling into the car as Mal drove us to the venue. When we arrived, we saw Tyler, Posey, Ryan, and Daniel walking towards the building as they noticed us. They walked over to us, Posey giving Lau a quick kiss to the lips as the others press kisses to their date’s cheeks, leaving Cait out of the loop. I linked our arms together, walking towards the building as my mom had carried my dress in. “Don’t worry Cait, you’ll find someone at the reception, I’m sure of it!” I smiled at her and she returned it.

I had just finished putting the dress on, fitting perfectly as my mom puts on the veil. I look at myself in the long mirror, tears pooling. “I can’t believe it’s finally happening.” I muttered, smiling widely as I wipe the tears from my eyes, being careful not to ruin my makeup.

Dylan had finished getting ready, placing the blue flower on his suit, checking himself out in the mirror as his best man and the groomsmen had came into the room. “How are the nerves, Dyl?” Daniel asked, shoving his hands in his pocket as Dylan rubs his hands together.

“It’s there, but a little died down.” He smiled, wondering what I had looked like. Posey patted him on the back, as they all had a bro hug. Dylan’s mom comes into the room, requesting Dylan’s assistance since the wedding was to start in five minutes. Dylan walked out onto the beach, standing on his side of the altar, his hands becoming sweaty slightly.

“Ready?” The minister asked and Dyl smiled, nodding his head.

Bekah had handed me my bouquet, which is absolutely beautiful. It had blue and white flowers throughout it with sea shells and beads. I grabbed it into my hand as a knock on the door ranged through the room. My dad walked in, giving me a small smile.

“Ready?” He asked and I nodded my head as the girls had gone with their dates, getting ready to walk down the aisle. Lau and Posey went first, Cait and Cody went second, Bekah and Daniel went third, then Mal and Ryan, and Steff and Tyler went last. I stood with my dad, our arms linked together as the wedding music had started, signaling us to start walking. We walked slowly down the aisle, feeling everyone’s eyes on me as my eyes stayed on Dylan. His eyes widened as he saw me walking down the aisle, a large grin on his lips as my dad had let go of my arm, letting me step up to where Dylan is, giving my bouquet to Lau.

“You may be seated.” The minister mentioned to our guests, before looking between Dylan and I. “We’re gathered here today to welcome these two into matrimony.” My eyes stayed on Dylan as I drank him in, thinking he looked absolutely handsome in his tuxedo.

“You look beautiful.” He mouthed to me and I blushed, biting my lip.

“Dylan, please repeat after me.” The minister started, before continuing. “I, Dylan, take you, Y/N, to be my lawfully wedded wife, to have and to hold, from this day forward, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health, until death do us part.” Dylan had repeated it, his eyes looking into mine the entire time as he held my hands in his. The minister turned to me. “Y/N, please repeat after me.” He repeated. “I, Y/N, take you, Dylan, to be my lawfully wedded husband, to have and to hold, from this day forward, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health, until death do us part.” I repeated his words, continuing to look into Dylan’s eyes, smiling widely.

“Do you, Dylan, take Y/N to be your wife?” The minister asked.

“I do.” My heart skipped a beat at his words.

“Do you, Y/N, take Dylan to be your husband?”

“I do.” I whispered, my heart pounding against my chest as we put our wedding rings onto each other’s ring fingers.

“By the power invested in me, I now pronounce you husband and wife. You may now kiss the bride.” He stepped away as Dylan pulled me in, pressing his lips to mine as if he hasn’t seen me in years. Everyone clapped and cheered as I wrapped my arms around his neck, moving my lips against his as his arms wrapped around my waist.

I grabbed my bouquet from Lau as Dylan and I walk down the aisle, everyone else behind me as we walk into the banquet hall for the reception. We had a big entrance as everyone clapped, welcoming the newlyweds and we sat down at the wedding table with the girls on one side and the guys on the other. Someone had clanked their glass and I saw my dad stand up, wanting to say something.

“I just want to say that Dylan, at first I was a little weary of you, but then I noticed how happy you made my daughter and since then, you’ve been like a second son to me and I’m glad to honor you into the family. Make sure you take care of her, alright.” We clapped as he sat back down, Dylan pressing his lips to the side of my head as Posey takes a turn.

“I’ve known Dylan since the first season of Teen Wolf and we are literally brothers from another mother.” I chuckled as he continued, “It was during the second season when he had brought Y/N on set for the first time, telling everyone that she was his girlfriend, and I couldn’t be any happier because I saw how happy she had made him. During the first half of the last season, he mentioned to me that he was going to ask her to marry him and I was shocked, honestly. But, overall, I couldn’t be happier for my brother to find the love of his life. Long live a happy marriage.” Everyone cheered and clapped as Posey sat down. Mal stood up from my group of friends, taking the microphone.

“We’ve known Y/N before she even had met Dylan and when she first mentioned him to us, she was so shy about it. She would blush a lot when she talked about him, about how sweet he was and how good of a kisser he is.” I blushed at the last part, feeling Dylan’s eyes on me and I looked up at him, seeing him smirk down at me. “We all knew that he was good for her, because he made her happier than any other guy she had been with. So, Dylan, you better make her happy or you’ll have five unhappy girls comin’ after your ass.” Mal gave him a stern looked and he looked a little scared before she smiled at him, lighting up the situation. Dylan chuckled, tightening his grip on me.

Everyone had just finished dinner and cake when the music came on, making everyone get out of their chairs, heading towards the dance floor. Dylan held out his hand towards me and I take it, intertwining our fingers as he led me to the dance floor.

“Now if we can join the bride and groom for their first dance,” The DJ mentioned and the song Make You Feel My Love by Adele began playing, Dylan wrapping his arms around my waist as I wrapped mine around his neck, leaning our foreheads together.

“I’m so glad I can finally call you Mrs. O’Brien,” Dylan mentioned and I smiled, loving the sound of it coming from his mouth as I looked up at him, pressing our lips together in a quick kiss. I rest my head on his chest, seeing everyone watch us dance in the middle of the room. When the song ended, we continued slow dancing as another slow song came on, watching everyone in the room dance with a significant other. I watched as my friends slow danced with their dates, seeing Caitlin near a corner of the room, talking to two guys, the three of them close together and I shook my head. I saw Lau kiss her husband, Posey, on the lips as they slow danced.

A few hours later of dancing, Dylan told me that we were leaving to go to our honeymoon tonight and I was super excited to see what he has planned. As I grabbed more cake, cause it’s absolutely delicious, I noticed Steff and Tyler sitting by themselves at a table, their lips locked together. I giggled, happy that all my friends are basically getting some. I already saw Mal and Ryan making out near the back door earlier, Daniel had made a move on Bekah when they were dancing, and Cait came to me, telling me she was leaving and I saw her walk out with two guys.

We made our way around, telling everyone goodbye as we were on a schedule. I gathered everyone together as I was going to throw the bouquet. I stood with my back facing the crowd, throwing the bouquet behind me, hearing a bunch of cheers as I turned around, seeing that Steff had caught it. I gave all my girlfriends a hug before giving my parents one. Dylan picked me up bridal style, carrying me out to the car that’s going to drive us to our destination.

The driver told us we were here after sitting in the car for a few hours and both of us got out, seeing a log cabin in front of us, noticing that we’re now in the middle of the woods. I look towards Dylan, seeing him smile at me as we head inside, noticing how gorgeous this log cabin is. I see a hot tub on the patio adjacent of the back door and I walk out of it, seeing the view we had. My lips parted in surprise, looking at the beautiful view of the lake in front of us.

“Dylan, baby, this is absolutely amazing and I want to get into this hot tub right away.” I smiled, as he just undressed outside, down to his boxers before getting in. I bit my lip, admiring his body as I held my finger up, walking inside, into the bedroom, finding silk robes on the bed and I got the dress off, taking off my bra and panties before placing the robe on my body, tieing it.

I walked back outside, Dylan resting his arms against the edge of the hot tub, looking me up and down. I slowly untied the robe, letting it fall off my shoulders, exposing my naked body. His eyes widened, swallowing visibly as I walked into the hot tub, sitting down across from him. I gave him a smirk as his hands disappeared under the water, shimmying as he threw his boxers out of the tub, giving me a wink.

I put my hair up into a bun, standing up before straddling his hips. “Well, Mr. O’Brien, what would you like to do?” I sultry whispered, running my hands up his chest, my lips brushing his as his hands rest against my ass.

“Well, Mrs. O’Brien, there might be one thing that’d be fun,” He muttered, pressing his lips to mine, running my fingers through his hair as I move my lips against his. I ground my hips on his, feeling his cock rub against my exposed pussy. I let out a breathy moan, Dylan spreading my ass as his lips move down my jawline, kissing the spot under my earlobe. He continued pressing his lips down my body, leaving wet kisses between my breasts before moving his mouth to one of my nipples.

“Oh, Dylan,” I moaned, his tongue connecting to my bud, making me shudder as he pulled on it with his teeth, toying with it. He moved to my other nipple, giving it the same amount of attention as I continued to grind my hips, feeling him get harder beneath me. “I wanna suck your cock, baby.” I panted, moving off of him as he sat up on the edge of the hot tub and I got onto my knees in the spot he was sitting, stroking his length slowly. I looked up at him through my lashes before licking up the underside of his cock, trailing my tongue around his tip.

“Oh christ, princess,” He moaned, putting his hand on my bun, gripping it in his hand, watching me. I take him into my mouth, bobbing my head up and down on him as his tip nearly hit the back of my throat. He groaned, tightening his grip on my hair as he thrust his hips up slightly. I hollowed my cheeks on his cock, taking him deeper into my mouth as I took his balls into my hand, massaging them softly. “God, I’ve always loved your pretty mouth on my cock,” He growled, beginning to move my head for me as I gag slightly, not slowing him down. I placed my hands on his thighs as he fucked my mouth, looking up at him, seeing his head leaned back, his mouth parted as small groans escaped his lips. I pulled him out of my mouth, spitting on his tip, stroking it in as I stood up, straddling his hips once again.

“I can’t wait anymore. I need you so badly,” I whimpered, stroking his length through my folds before sinking down on him. I let out a loud moan, Dylan’s cock filling me as his tip hits my cervix. “Jesus, you’ve always been so big,” I breathed out, Dylan’s hand coming down onto my ass, a slapping noise rang through the quiet outdoors.

“Ride my cock, baby,” Dylan moaned, bouncing my hips a little as I began to bounce on his length. I rested my hands on his shoulder as both of us let out little moans, beginning to pump him in and out of me faster, feeling him hit my sweet spot.

“Oh yes, Dylan,” I moaned, leaning my head back as he thrust his hips up as I bounced on him, his cock going deeper into me. His lips attach to my nipple as I tugged on his hair. He drove his hips harder into me, making me scream out as I leaned my head back, releasing my hair from my bun, running my fingers through it as his hands rested on my waist, bouncing me onto him. “I’m gonna cum soon,” I breathlessly moaned and his thrusts became faster and more powerful, one of his hands moving to my clit, intensifying the pleasure.

“Cum for me, princess. Cum all over my big cock,” He growled, increasing his pace as my hands gripped his hair, pressure starting to build in my lower abdomen, my toes curling as my legs begin to twitch, continuing to bounce on him. I arch my back as I hit my peak, cumming all over Dylan’s length, electricity sizzling through my veins and my legs spasm uncontrollably, letting out a scream. My fingers grip his hair tightly, resting my forehead against his shoulder as his deep thrusts become more erratic and faster in pace. I could feel his length swelling inside of me and his mouth attached to my nipple once more before he spilled his cum inside you. He bucked his hip, cumming deep inside me as my pussy milks his cock, riding out both of our highs. Both of us breath heavily as he kept his cock deep inside your pussy. “I love you so much, Y/N.” He whispered, pressing a kiss to my bare shoulder as I continued panting. I slide off of him, sitting on his lap as I feel our cum drip from my folds.

“I love you too, Dylan.” I smiled, pressing a loving kiss to his lips. He wrapped his arms around my thighs, carrying me out of the hot tub and up to our room, laying me on the bed before heading back out to grab our stuff we left out there. I crawled underneath the covers, my eyes growing tired as I heard Dylan come back into the room, slipping under the covers next to me. He pressed a kiss to my forehead, falling asleep in his arms.

I moved my hips, feeling something nuzzling my clit, making me moan. My eyes flutter open, looking around the room, not seeing Dylan anywhere in sight, my eyebrows furrowing together. You felt a hot breath on your core, pulling the comforter up, seeing Dylan laying between my legs, and you twitched when his tongue made contact with your clit. I let out a moan, leaning on my elbows as I throw the blanket off.

“Morning, baby girl,” He muttered before dipping his head back into my folds, his tongue tracing my now wet entrance, my head falling back as he ruthlessly continued his licking. He licked up to your clit, biting down softly on it as I let out a loud moan, laying my back against the mattress, arching it as I reach for something to grab onto.

“O-Oh god. H-How long have you been down there?” I breathlessly asked, looking back down at him as he smirked, pulling his lips off of me.

“Maybe 20 minutes. I can feel you’re close to cumming, aren’t you?” He winked and I bit my lip, nodding my head shyly. His thumb rubbing against your clit as his tongue curled inside of me, making me scream out. It drove me crazy the way he moved and worked his tongue.

“Fuck, baby. I’m cumming!” I moaned loudly, bucking my hips up as he held them down, continuing his attack, his tongue sliding deeper into me before licking up my slit. He bit down gently on my clit as my juices rush out, making me squirt. I let out a gasp, never in my life had I done that and I look down at Dylan, seeing a smug look on his face.

“Well, that’s definitely a first, isn’t it?” He grinned, pressing his thumb to my clit, my hips bucking. He crawled up my body, greeting me with a kiss to the lips. “How’s that for a wake-up call?” He smiled, seeing my juices on his lips and I let out a breathy laugh.

“It was certainly unexpected, that’s for sure. I’ll definitely keep that in mind for a special occasion.” He raised an eyebrow, getting a little excited thinking I’d wake him up with a blow job. I bit my lip, getting out of my bed as I head towards the shower. “You comin’?” I smirked, winking as I walked in, Dylan following close behind, wrapping his arms around my waist.

“Mrs. O’Brien, I can’t wait to spend the rest of my life with you.”

#dylan o'brien #dylan x reader #dyan o'brien imagines #dylan o'brien x reader imagine #dylan o'brien x reader #dylan o'brien reader insert #dylan o'brien smutt #dylan o'brien fluff #stiles stilinski #stiles stilinski imagines #stiles stilinski smut #stiles fluff #teen wolf #stuart twombly #stuart twombly imagines #stuart twombly smut #thomas smut #dave hodgman smut #mitch rapp smut #american assassin #the first time #the internship #the maze runner #stuart twombly fluff #stiles stilinski fluff #mitch rapp fluff #mitch rapp imagines #thomas imagines #dave hodgman imagines

[harringtonstilinski]

I Hate You, But Do I Love You? - Dave Hogdman

Author: @stilinskiparker​ Characters: Dave Hodgman x Reader Word Count: 5.5k Warnings: little bit of fluff, little bit of angst maybe?, sexual tension?, implied sexy time?, talk of protection (wrap it before you tap it, kids), hell i don’t know about warnings anymore, ahha Requested: “hi sorry!! my request must’ve not sent? tumbler is confusing lol. i was going to request for a love/hate fic for dave? like with sexual tension maybe, and if you’re comfortable with it some indicated smut? thank u love!!” A/N: Hi, friends! So, @quanticobae asked for this Dave fic, and I’m here to deliver! Kinda had a hard time writing this ‘cause I just couldn’t imagine anyone hating our Davey boy; he’s so sweet! Took a scene from the movie for the hell of it. It’s been a while since I’ve seen The First Time, so I really hope I did Dave justice in this. As always, read at your own risk and enjoy 😊

Dave Hodgman. What a fucking irritating person. What with his perfect smile, perfect hair, perfect skin, perfect-- gahh! I can’t stand him.

Now, I know what you’re probably asking, do you have a crush on Dave?

To that, I say HA!, and-and no, I don’t. And even if I did, you’d have to wait until the end to find out. 

And… because Aubrey may have told me a couple things about Dave that made me hate him. Like, for example, everyone knows that he had this massive crush on Jane. 

Well apparently, good old Jane drunkenly told him that he was a good friend. So, he turned to Aubrey and they… ya’know… did the deed… only to her, it wasn’t good.

Needless to say, I smacked her upside the head and told her that your first time wasn’t supposed to go so swimmingly. She had told me afterwards that he uses girls to get what he wants. Smacked her on the arm that time.

Oh! Yeah. I know Aubrey… well, knew Aubrey. I ended up ending that friendship because of the rumor she ended up spreading about me at her school. So, mine and Dave’s names were well known at her school.

“You’re staring again,” Allison, my best friend said.

“No, I’m not,” I said.

Chuckling, she replied, “(Y/N/N), you’ve been looking over at his locker for the past three minutes.”

Scoffing, I leaned over towards her, my eyes still, in fact, on the boy in question. “Just look at him. Looking all smug. I bet he’s trying to figure out which girl he thinks he can score. Gahhh. I can’t stand him.”

“Pretty sure he can’t stand you, either,” she said, reaching into her locker for something else.

“Who are we talking about?” Jane asked.

“Hi, Jane,” Allison greeted.

“Hodgman,” I said through gritted teeth before I muttered, “Can’t stand him.”

Chuckling, Jane said, “What? Why? He’s the sweetest guy on Earth.”

“Not the stuff I heard,” I scoffed.

Before anyone could say anything else, the bell rang, basically telling us to stop our talking and get our asses to class.

“I’ll see you guys later,” I said. 

Walking to my classroom, I felt my phone vibrate in my back pocket. Pulling it from my pocket, a body crashed into mine, causing me to drop my phone. “Damn it.”

“Sorry, sorry.”

Knowing who’s voice that was, I immediately pressed my lips together, closing my eyes. Bending down to retrieve my phone, I sighed. “If my phone is cracked, Hodgman, you’re paying for a new one.” “With what money?” he asked, sarcastically. 

“Your mom’s a nurse, right?”

“They don’t make nearly as much money as you think.”

As I looked at my phone, I sighed in relief. “You’re sooooo lucky this didn’t crack, Hodgman.”

Backing me into the lockers next to me, Dave stood in front of me, brow raised. “Or what?”

Letting out a breathy chuckle, I looked down just as he put his hand on the lockers beside my head. When I looked up at him, my breath hitched in my throat at the close proximity. “You don’t want to mess with me, Hodgman. I know shit about you that would ruin your nice guy reputation.”

Before he could say anything else, the warning bell rang, but he didn’t move. The both of us just stayed staring at each other. He leaned in a little bit, and I started panicking… on the inside, of course.

Before my cheeks could even start to heat up, I narrowed my eyes at him, shoving his arm from beside me. “Although with the info I know, if word gets out, you’ll have ruined it yourself.”

~~~

“Alright, class,” Mrs. White said. “You’re going to be paired up for the next week for this assignment. Every other row, look at the person behind you and get used to seeing them. That’s your new partner.”

Turning around on my desk to face the person behind me, I groaned at seeing his face. Finally sighing while shaking my head, I said, “It just had to fucking be you.”

He smirked at me and said, “Looks like you’re stuck with me for a week.”

“And I can’t tell you how much joy that brings me,” I sassed before back around.

“Settle down, everyone,” Mrs. White said. “Now, for this assignment, you’re both going to come up to my desk, reach in this little basket, and pull out a topic for you to research. Some of these topics, you’ll already know, but I want to see how much you know. Alright, first up-- Blake and Dallas.”

Turning around in my seat to face Dave, I whispered, “Let’s just get one thing straight. We both do the same amount of work. We both put in the same amount of effort. We both--”

“I got it, (Y/L/N),” he whispered back.

“Dave and (Y/N),” Mrs. White said. “Come get your topic.”

Dave and I both got up from our seats and walked up to the desk. I reached my hand in, grabbing a folded up piece of paper. Bringing the paper up to my face, I opened it up and read the topic Dave and I would be doing a week's worth of research on. 

“Titanic,” I said. “Very cool.”

“Do you two have any questions?” Mrs. White asked.

I shook my head. “No. I know a little bit from the movie, but I’m always down to learn more about it.”

“Dave?”

“What she said,” he replied.

“Okay. Go back to your seats.”

As I sat back down in my seat, I flipped to a blank page in my notebook, writing down my information. Turning around to hand the piece of paper to Dave after tearing it out of the notebook, I sighed. “Here. You’re gonna need this.”

He took the paper from me, looking down at it. “Your number, home address and research schedule?”

“Well, yeah,” I said. “We’re gonna need somewhere to study, you'll either call me or text me to ask dumbass questions you already know the answer to, and the times we’re gonna research. It’s not that complicated.”

Folding the paper up, he sighed, “Fine. But, we’re doing this at my house. I guess starting tonight.”

“Why?”

“Would you just come over?”

I rolled my eyes. “Fine,” I whispered, turning back around. A couple seconds later, I heard paper rustling before feeling a tap on my shoulder. Looking over my shoulder at the paper, I grabbed it, reading the information on it; Dave’s number and home address.

This was going to be… fun.

~~~

Walking up the steps to the front porch of Dave’s house, I sighed. Not really looking forward to being over here, but… here I am. After I rang the doorbell, I heard what sounded like a body hitting the floor followed by laughing… from a little girl?

When the door opened, I half expected to be greeted by a parent or Dave, but instead… I was met by a curly, little redheaded girl. “Hi, sweetie,” I smiled.

“Are you here for Dave?” she asked.

Taken aback, I nodded, “Yes, I am. Is he home?”

“Come on in,” she said, stepping away from the door.

“Oh, okay,” I muttered to myself. I walked in the house and looked around for a moment before I turned around and closed the door. “Uhm--”

“I’m Stella,” she said, causing me to turn back around. “And from the looks of you, you’re (Y/N).”

“Y-yes, I am,” I said. “How did you know that?”

“I saw you in Dave’s yearbook last year. You’re even prettier in person.”

Feeling my cheeks warm, I smiled at her. “Well… thank you, Stella. And it’s very nice to meet you.”

“Nice to meet you, too,” she replied. “Come on. I’ll take you to Dave.”

As Stella led me into the dining room/kitchen area, I heard voices talking to each other.

“Mom, it’s not like that,” I heard Dave say. “She’s just… a study partner, basically.”

“What is that supposed to mean, Dave?” his mom said.

“Hi,” I said, timidly. Both pairs of eyes looked at me as I continued. “I’m (Y/N), his study partner for our English assignment. We got paired up by our teacher.”

As a look of understanding crossed her features, Dave’s mom sighed out a breath of relief. “Well, that’s good to hear. I thought he picked you as his partner because of the rumor that’s spreading around school about you.”

Giving her confused eyes, I started to ask what rumor before Dave stopped me. “Oh, look at the time. Mom, don’t you have to get to work before you’re late… again?”

“Oh, shoot,” she said. “You’re right. Okay, uhm, you know the rules. If you take her to your room, keep the door open. Keep Stella entertained and fed. No Daldry or Big C.”

“Yup, got it,” he said. “Go, we’ll be fine.”

“Alright.” Walking up to Stella and myself, she squatted to be almost eye level with the little girl. “You tell me everything that went on tonight when I take you to school in the morning.”

Nodding once, Stella said, “And I won’t leave out a thing.”

As their mom stood, I decided to say one more thing. “I’ve babysat before. I used to be highly recommended before I quit about a year and a half ago.”

“If you’re sure and don’t mind,” their mom said.

I smiled and shook my head. “It’d be my pleasure.”

“Alright. Stella, you be good. To the both of you--” she looked between Stella and Dave. “I love you.”

“Love you, too,” they both said.

“It was nice to meet you, (Y/N),” she smiled before walking to the door and out of the house.

“Okay then,” I uttered. Looking at Dave, I sighed, feeling slightly uncomfortable. “Where should we…?”

“Oh, uhm,” he said, scratching at the back of his neck.

“Living room,” Stella said, grabbing my hand. 

“Stella,” Dave said, a tad bit of warning to his voice.

Sighing, I said, “Hodgman, just get your stuff. It’s fine.” Turning back to Stella, I smiled. “Care to show me the living room?”

~~~

Putting my hands in my hair and exasperatedly sighing, I really tried not to punch this kid in his face. “No, that didn’t actually happen.”

“Yes, it did,” Dave said.

Holding my hands out with my palms up, I argued, “You do realize that what you’re talking about was in the movie, right? There were only eight people that were actually depicted in film, but only four of them had big parts.”

“Name one.”

“Oh, you wanna play this game? Alright,” I said, turning to face him more, my right leg bent on the couch. “Margaret ‘Molly’ Brown.”

“I know that one,” he said. “Give me someone else.”

“The Captain.”

“Easy.”

I groaned, throwing my head back. “Come on, Hodgman!”

“So, you’re also telling me that Jack and Rose weren’t real, the drawing wasn’t real, they’re love wasn’t real?” he asked.

“You’re freaking impossible,” I uttered. “No, they weren’t. All of that was made up for the movie. Just like Hockley, Rose’s mother-- they weren’t real.”

“Are you two still fighting over the movie?” Stella asked, rubbing her eye.

Getting up from my seat, I walked over to her on the staircase. “No. I’m just letting him know that he’s wrong, but he’s insisting he’s right. You know how boys are.”

She giggled as I put my hand on her shoulder, gently. “Now, why don’t you go back to bed, and I’ll come check on you in a little bit, okay?”

She nodded her head, turning around and walking back up the stairs to her room.

Going back to my seat on the couch, I grabbed my phone, looking at the time. “Oh, shit. I gotta go.”

“Why?” Dave asked.

“Because, Hodgman, it’s 10 o’clock and I was supposed to be home like… I don’t know, like an hour ago?” I said, packing up my stuff. “I’m actually surprised my mom isn’t calling me to bitch about why I’m not home.”

“Can you read me one more story?” Stella asked from the stairs.

Looking at her, I smiled and set my bag back down on the couch. “Sure. Go pick one out. I’ll be up there in a minute.”

Seeing her face light up like it did, I thought to myself that it may not be so bad to come over here.

“I think she likes you,” Dave said. “Which is kind of saying a lot.”

“Since you dated that bitch Aubrey?” I said, still looking at the stairs.

“How do you--”

“(Y/N)!” Stella yelled.

“Duty calls,” I said, walking up the stairs. I went to Stella’s room and sat down on her bed. She handed me the book she wanted me to read, Cinderella. About halfway through the book, Stella cuddled into my side, which put a smile on my face.

“I like you better than Aubrey,” she said. “She never read to me.”

“Well, I’m here now,” I said. “I’ll read to you when I’m here. And even when I’m not, you can call me… as long as it’s before 10 at night.”

She giggled at that, resting her head on my arm to look back at the page. What her and I failed to notice was Dave, standing in the doorway watching us. 

I still didn’t like him, but not as much as I used to. I think Stella may have something to do with that.

~~~

“One of these theories states that the Titanic never sank,” I read from my paper. “The conspiracy theory claims that some people found the Olympic way too badly damaged to be profitable. At some point, they ended up switching it with the Titanic to ditch the damaged ship.”

“They did this so they could reap the insurance, and kill a bunch of people in the process… so it seems,” Dave read. “Now, there are holes to this theory and one of the biggest is that the insurance for the Titanic wasn’t nearly enough to cover the Olympic’s loss.”

“This was the most interesting theory we found when doing our research,” I read. “In conclusion, the Titanic was the most horrible thing to happen to a gigantic group of people in 1912. I’m sure we’ll find more things as we round the school year. Thank you.”

Going back to our seats as everyone clapped, I handed our research paper back to Mrs. White. This week was so long, but it flew by so quickly. We got partnered up on Monday, and now it’s Friday. I felt like the only thing I did was blink.

As the rest of the students gave their presentations, I couldn’t stop thinking about what happens next. I mean, I’ve gotten used to spending time with Dave, that I’ve actually started to like him. 

Spending time with him every day this week, I’ve gotten to know him a little better. Typical things, like his favorite color, if he’s a sports fan, what he likes to do in his downtime, stuff like that. I’ve also met his friends Daldry and Big C. 

Spending more time with Stella was something that I had looked forward to. She’s so sweet, and surprisingly, I’ve missed babysitting. Playing Barbies with her, taking her to the park, and watching her when Dave couldn’t was the highlight of my week. 

I was going to miss it.

~~~

Sitting in the lunchroom a couple months later with Allison and Jane, I cleared my throat, gaining both of their attention. “What do you guys think about Dave?”

“Dave?” they asked.

“As in Hodgman?” Jane asked.

“As in the boy you hate?” Allison asked.

I shrugged. “Yeah. What do you guys think about him?”

“No, seriously,” Allison replied. “I thought you hated him.”

“Yeah, what happened?” Jane asked.

Looking at them both with a look that said to knock it off, I said, “You both know something. Spill.”

Before any of them could speak, a hand landed on the table next to me, so I followed the hand up the arm and to the owner. “Speak of the devil.”

Clearing his throat, Dave looked at Allison and Jane before putting eyes back on mine. “Uhm, can we talk? Alone?”

I nodded my head, gathering my stuff from the table before bidding the girls a goodbye. Following Dave into the hallway, I felt about four pairs of eyes on me, but didn’t pay it no mind. I didn’t care what anyone thought of me. 

Once I got into the hallway, I lost sight of Dave before feeling a hand wrap around my forearm, pulling me gently towards the lockers behind me to the left, letting out a small gasp at the proximity he and I were at.

“Why don’t you like me?” he asked, voice low and soft. “I know you don’t, so cut the bullshit that you’ve got going on in your head.”

Licking my lips, I heard him take a sharp inhale of breath before giving my answer. “Just some things I heard about you.”

“What did you hear?”

“Uhm,” I breathed. “That you use girls to get what you want.”

“Why would you believe that?” he asked. “I’ve only been with one girl.”

“It’s gonna be two if you don’t back up.” All I could do was stare into his eyes, just now noticing the color; a beautiful whiskey, caramel color.

As he leaned in a little bit, I closed my eyes, knowing exactly what was about to happen, and I wasn’t going to stop it from happening. But, as luck would have it, the bell rang. He rested his forehead against mine for a moment, pulling away at hearing students walk into the hallway.

I cleared my throat, flipping my hair from one side of my head to the other. “Uhm, does your mom work tonight?”

“No, she’s off. Why?” he asked.

“Will you come over tonight?”

“What about your parents?”

“They’ve got a thing. Something about needing to make an appearance at my dad’s best friends work function or some shit,” I explained. “They won’t be back until super late, if not in the morning if they’re gonna have a couple drinks.”

Nodding at my explanation, Dave said, “Cool. Yeah, I’ll come over. What time?”

“They’re leaving at like 6:30. I can order a pizza?”

Smirking, he replied, “Sure.”

“Cool.”

“I’ll be there at around 6:45.”

“Cool,” I repeated.

He walked away as Daldry put his hand on Dave’s shoulder, leaving me to stand at the lockers by myself.

Welp, guys and gals, looks like I'll be spending most of my night with Dave… alone.

~~~

“Here’s the money for the pizza, call our cells if you need anything, and don’t wait up,” Mom said. “We’ve had a stressful week.”

Chuckling, I said, “Mom, I know the drill. You two be good, and don’t get into trouble! I don’t want to have to bail you two out of whatever.”

“That would be your mother you need to worry about,” Dad said, quickly giving me a kiss on the head. “We’ll call or text with our final location for the night.” “Just rent a room at the hotel you’re going to for the party,” I said. “I’ll be fine. Go. Have fun.”

After they both placed a kiss on my head, they walked out the door, bidding me a goodnight and they’d be home in the morning, as expected.

A few minutes later, I called and ordered a pizza for Dave and myself before I placed myself on the couch and turned on the tv. 

Not long after that, the bell rang. Getting up to answer the door, I pulled the sweater I was wearing closer to my body. Opening the door, I smirked a little when I saw Dave standing on the other side. “Hodgman.”

“(Y/L/N),” he replied.

“Come on in,” I said, stepping out of the way. “Pizza should be on the way.”

“Cool.”

As I closed the door, I explained, “I didn’t know what kind of toppings you liked, so I just got regular pepperoni.” Turning to face him, I asked, “That okay?”

Nodding, he replied, “Yeah, that’s fine. Uhm, where should--”

“Oh, uhm, living room… right behind you.”

He turned to look at the room he was next to as I smiled at his back. “Oh right,” he said, turning back around. “You’re smiling.”

“So?”

“I thought you hated me,” he said, smirking. He took a couple steps towards me, stopping dead in his tracks as the doorbell rang. “Pizza’s here.”

Going to the kitchen to grab the cash my parent’s left, I let out a breath, smiling like an idiot before walking back to the door, seeing Dave stand there with the pizza in his hands. Looking at him incredulously, I asked, “Did you pay for the pizza?”

“Well, yeah,” he replied. “Was I not supposed to?”

“You know what happens now, right?”

“What?” Holding up the cash, I said, “I gotta pay you back for it.”

Letting out a breathy chuckle, he said, “Don’t worry about it, (Y/N). My treat.”

“Oooookay,” I said, turning around to put the money back where I got it. Walking back to the living room, I noticed that he had just put the pizza on the table before walking back towards the door. “Where are you going? You just got here.”

“I left something in my car,” he said. “I’ll be right back.”

Nodding my head in understanding, I stepped out of his way so he could walk outside to retrieve whatever was in his car. As soon as the door clicked shut, I quickly walked to the living room, picking up the box of pizza and heading to the stairs.

The sound of the door opening and clicking shut again had me stopping dead in my tracks.

“Where are you going?” Dave asked.

Turning to face him, a ghost of a smile appeared on my lips, seeing him holding a bouquet of flowers. Clearing my throat, I looked down at the pizza box in my hand. “Up to my room. Figured we’d be more comfortable there. But we can stay down here if--”

“No, no,” he interrupted. “I don’t mind. Wherever. I mean, this is your house after all.”

Chuckling, I motioned with my head towards the stairs. “Follow me.”

Going up the stairs and into my bedroom, I laughed at what Dave had said, setting the pizza down on my dresser.

“Oh, uhm,” he said, looking at the flowers. “I asked Jane what your favorite flowers were, and she said you liked these, so…”

Taking the bouquet from his hand with a small smile, I couldn’t help but admire them. “Thank you, Dave.”

“Oh, so we’re on a first name basis now?” he asked.

“Yeah,” I said. “Guess so.” Looking up at him, my face started to heat up and my heart started to pound, so I quickly cleared my throat, making my way towards the hallway. “Uhm, make yourself comfortable. I’m gonna go put these in some water.”

“Okay,” he nodded. I watched him for a second as he looked at the stuff on my dresser before turning around and heading back downstairs to the kitchen.

“Fucking A, (Y/N),” I said to myself. “Get your shit together.” Grabbing a clear vase from where my mom stashes them, I put in the sink, turning on the water to fill it. “It’s just Hodgman. It’s not like anything’s going to happen.”

After the water was where I thought it should be, I took the flowers out of the wrapper and placed them inside the vase, arranging them how I wanted. Before I walked back to my room with the vase in hand, I took a towel and dried the glass off.

As soon as I stepped foot back in my room, I placed the flowers on my nightstand beside my bed. Before I could turn around, however, I felt Dave come up behind me, pulling my hair to one side and ghosting his lips on my neck and jaw.

Letting a small, quiet moan, I tilted my head back on his shoulder. Fuck, this sexual tension was killing me. “We’re supposed to be hanging out, Hodgman.”

“So, what do you wanna do?” he asked, voice low, sending butterflies through my stomach and my core.

“Well, there’s the pizza,” I said, turning my head over my shoulder to look at him. “Are you hungry?”

“Are you?” he retorted.

I nodded. “Kinda.”

Sharing a chuckle, I turned around to face him. “We could, uhm… we could go back downstairs and watch a movie.”

“Well, I’ve actually seen all the movies,” he whispered.

“I’m pretty sure there's quite a few movies, Hodgman,” I smiled.

“I’m pretty sure I’ve seen them all.”

“Why are you whispering?” I smiled.

Shrugging he said, “Feel like it.”

Wrapping my arms around his neck, I chuckled. “We could go for a ride?” I suggested, moving my hands down to his and grabbing them. I pulled him near my door and he, in turn, pulled me closer to him.

After guiding my arms back around his neck, he placed his hands on my hips, lifting my shirt a little to rest his hands on my skin.

“What are you doing?” I asked, breathless.

“Something I should’ve done a long time ago,” he whispered.

“Wha--”

Before I could ask my question, he placed his lips on mine. It took me a second to realize what was happening before I closed my eyes and moved one of my hands to rest on his cheek. I hadn’t realized that he had backed up to my dresser before he whispered jump onto my lips, to which I did.

Feeling his lips move from mine to my cheek, I let out a breathy chuckle as I said, “Or we don’t have to take that ride. Since we’d just end up back here, anyway,” before feeling his lips on my neck, to which I let out a breathy moan.

“Yeah,” he said, picking his head back up. “So what’s the point?”

Locking eyes with him, I ran my fingers through the back of his hair. “Wanna play a game? I’ve got Chutes and Ladders from when I was a kid, and Boggle.”

He tilted my head to the side, placing his lips on my neck once again before he picked his back up again, and looked into my eyes. “I’d wipe the floor with you if we played Boggle.”

“Is that a challenge?” I smiled.

“Seriously, I’m amazing. I could’ve gone pro if I hadn’t blown out my knee.”

I let out a laugh, leaning forward to rest my forehead on his shoulder. Placing a couple quick kisses on his neck in return for attacking mine, I looked at him, a smile still on my face. “Okay, we don’t have to play games. Unless you want to.”

“Not really,” he whispered.

“Okay,” I said before I kissed him again. This time, it was more hungry, more fervently. Pulling away, I whispered, “So, what do you wanna do?”

As we stared into each other’s eyes, I saw a hint of something I couldn’t place. Almost like… he wasn’t so sure of whatever was going on.

“Dave?” I said, resting my palms on his collarbone. Running my hand through the side of his hair, I let my eyes dance around his face before I whispered, “Talk to me. What are you thinking?”

“I’m thinking that, uhm,” he started. “Spending that week with you was the best week I’ve had in my entire life. And… spending right now with you is the best night I’ve had in a long time. And I don’t wanna do anything that might screw it up. And I don’t want the rumors about you to be true.”

Letting my face fall a little, I dropped my eyes from his face, and my hands to my lap. “Oh. Wait, what rumor?”

“That, uhm,” he cleared his throat. “That you use guys to get what you want.”

Looking back up at him quickly, I scrunched my brows. “That’s funny because I’ve heard the same rumor about you, and… I don’t want that to be true, either. And I can tell you that I don’t use guys to get what I want. Where did you hear that from? Or rather who?”

Scrunching up his face in a grimace, he said, “Aubrey.”

Pushing him away so I could jump down from my dresser, I walked a few feet away from him. “Well then maybe we shouldn’t do this. Let’s not rush things.”

Groaning, he said, “(Y/N/N)--”

“Don’t wanna be some fucking cliche now, do we? Cause those are the worst,” I continued, turning around to face him.

“What if I want to be a cliche?” he said. “(Y/N), I like you. Enough to do whatever it is that you want.”

“Really?” I asked.

He nodded his head in his agreement.

I looked over at my bed, seeing him do the same from the corner of my eye. At the same time, we both looked at each other, and the look I saw in his eyes this time was determination. “I’m gonna be honest,” I said. “I’ve never had a guy make me feel good.”

“Then let me be that guy,” he said. “Because right now, the only thing I wanna do is tear your clothes off.”

“Way to make a girl feel good, Hodgman,” I said. “But honestly, same for you.”

It was quiet for a moment as we looked at each other. I guess neither of us could contain or control ourselves any longer because he said, “Fuck it,” right before we both moved closer.

I jumped into his arms as they went around my waist, my own going around his neck as we heavily started to make out.

Feeling my back against the bed not ten seconds later, we both scooted up the bed, my head and his hands meeting the pillows. His attack on my lips, cheek, and neck didn’t stop as I ran my fingers back through his hair.

“Wait, wait, wait,” I said, feeling him pull back. 

“What? What’s wrong? Are we-- are we moving too fast?” he asked. 

Chuckling, I placed my fingertips on his lips, feeling him pucker up. “No, I like what we’re doing, I just… didn’t say it back earlier.” He gave me confused eyes before I rolled mine. “I like you, too. And I’m glad we’re doing this.”

Smiling under my fingers, he kissed them, gently wrapping his hand around my wrist and pulling my hand down. “Me, too.”

After he placed his lips back on mine, a couple minutes went by before I reached up to my nightstand, attempting to pull it open. 

“What are you looking for?” Dave asked.

“Trying to get the condoms my mom made me stash in here,” I said. “But I can’t reach the fucking drawer handle.”

He chuckled, moving up a little to reach the drawer in question and pull a condom out. I pulled his shirt up a little, kissing the skin that I exposed before he moved back down enough for me to take off his shirt.

Looking me dead in the eyes, he held up the condom, the look in his eyes reading concern. “Are you totally sure about this? Cause we can stop right now.”

Looking over his face again, I put my hand back through his hair. “I’ve never been so sure about anything in my life.”

Smirking, he said, “Cool.” before leaning down and kissing me again.

That’s one night that I’ll definitely never forget.

These past couple of months have been a roller coaster; getting paired up with Dave for a week long English assignment, getting to know him a little better during that week, even having a crush on him for two months after. I guess everything was just falling into place.

~~~

High School graduation. I was more than ready. I thought I was content on graduation with no boyfriend, and just my best friends. But now that Dave’s been added to the mix, I’m way more content than I ever thought I’d be.

“You ready?” Dave asked, wrapping his arms around my waist from behind.

“Ready as I’ll ever be,” I replied. 

Turning around in his arms, I wrapped mine around his neck. “Now, this seems awfully familiar. Wouldn’t you agree?”

“Yeah, sure,” he chuckled, leaning down. He placed his lips on mine, hoots and hollers from our friends could be heard a few feet away.

As Dave and I were pretty much making out, I could hear Allison and Jane talking.

“I’m so glad those rumors were spread,” Jane said. “I mean, look at them. They’re so cute.”

“Yeah,” Allison said. “Let’s hope it stays that way.”

~~~

A/N 2: Everything about the Titanic was researched from history.com. If you wanna know more, just click the link.

Forever / Everything Taglist: @stiles-o-dylan24 @stixnstripesworld​ @fandom-princess-forevermore​ @quanticobae​ @mischiefandi​ @kellysashcroft​ @lauren-novak​

Let me know if you wanna added to a taglist, and please share with your friends! This is the last request I’m writing for now as the start my TW Rewrite is getting posted on Wednesday, Aug 26 😊

#dave hodgman x reader #dave x reader #dave hodgman x reader insert #dave hodgman imagine #the first time imagine #dylan o'brien x reader #dylan o'brien imagine #dylan o'brien x reader insert

[were-cheetah-stiles]

The Summer Fling (Chapter 9) - Dylan O’Brien

Author: @were-cheetah-stiles

Title: “Salsa and Beer”

Relationship: Dylan O’Brien x Reader/OFC

Warnings: Smut........... I know. I don’t know where it came from.

Author’s Note: A few things, I really never thought I would write smut for this series. I am just as surprised as all of you. I tried to keep it less explicit than usual. That was my compromise with myself. What else... oh um, if you ever go to Burbank, go to Salsa And Beer. it is legitimately the best Mexican food i have ever fucking had. those flautahs... i have dreams about them. also, yea, uh, enjoy. there’s only about ten chapters left so relish it while you can.

Summary: Dylan talks with Posey about what happened the night after his first appearance at ComicCon, before returning to New York and having a night that he never expected and will never forget.

Chapter Eight - Chapter Nine - Chapter Ten

Dylan handed his menu back to the waitress and smiled as she walked away. He then turned his attention back to his best friend sitting across from him, examining the lunch hour crowd around them in the busy Burbank restaurant. "Thanks for coming down here for lunch, man."

Tyler turned his head as he heard Dylan's voice and he smiled. "No problem, bro. I was just chilling today since all the Comic Con craziness from last week is finally over. How long do you have until you have to be back at the hotel for the rest of the American Assassin press?" He asked, leaning back as the waitress brought over their beers.

"They gave us like two hours, or something. We've got time." Dylan clarified while smushing his slice of lime down the neck of his Corona.

"So what happened on Thursday night?" Tyler asked, getting straight to the point of why Dylan frantically texted him the other night asking if he could have lunch with him that Monday.

"Britt came to my hotel room."

"No fucking way, bro... What the fuck did she want?" Tyler's patience for his best friend's ex ceased to exist months before, specifically in the moment that Dylan told him she cheated.

Dylan pushed his elbows against the tabletop and ran his fingers hard against his scalp. "She came in and it was just weird, man. Like, I know what she did and I know she's with KJ but, like, I'm not completely over her and being back around her, I don't know..." Dylan trailed off when he heard Tyler groan.

"Dude, seriously? She fucking cheated on you, and last week, you were going on and on about Y/n and you were hella stoked and you seemed happy and like you liked her... Why are you even giving Britt the time of day still?" Tyler asked, leaning across the table to scold his best friend.

Dylan sighed and rubbed at the stubble on his chin. "I know all of this. I know, Ty, and I do really, really like Y/n, but like a part of me missed Britt and I was about to start this press tour and I knew I would have to talk about what happened last year with the accident and it was weirdly comforting being able to talk to her about how nervous I was for today because she was there for all of it last year." Dylan explained, rubbing his fingers against the condensation on the bottle in front of him, and not making eye contact with Posey.

"Is that all that happened?" Tyler asked, raising his eyebrow suspiciously.

Dylan contorted his mouth to the side and took a sip of his drink. "Nah, she stayed for about an hour, and we talked about how I was doing since the accident and since I last saw her and what I've been doing out in New York and how her and KJ were doing and she just kept... like, touching my arm and my leg and hinting that she missed me and they weren't doing well, and I don't fucking know, man. I'm so fucking confused right now." Dylan rubbed his fingers into his right eye and leaned back in the booth, staring up at the light in the center of their table on the ceiling.

"Chipotle chicken flautahs and the carne asada tacos." The waitress put the dishes down in front of Dylan and Tyler, handed them their utensils and walked away.

Dylan began to cut at his flautahs as Tyler jumped back into their conversation. "When she asked what you were doing in New York, did you tell her about Y/n?"

Dylan shook his head as he finished chewing and swallowed. "I don't know why I didn't either. She has a boyfriend. She's dating KJ, and I like Y/n.. so much... and, oh god, she also fucking told me that Mary told her that that picture that the girl took of all of us on the convention floor, with Britt, was the first good bit of press that Britt's gotten since we broke up, and apparently Mary wants us to get back together, which I think I knew anyway, but..." Dylan explained, referring to the talent manager that he still shared with Britt.

"Dude, you need a new fucking manager, bro." Tyler mumbled through the food in his mouth. "Or at least one that you don't share with your ex."

Dylan laughed quietly and nodded. "I know..."

“Did you tell Y/n about seeing Britt?” Tyler asked.

“No.”

“You should.” Tyler prompted Dylan, in between sips of his cerveza.

“I know.”

Tyler licked his fingers, after polishing off the first of his three tacos, and then took a swig of his Dos Equis. "Listen, Dyl, I get it. You and Britt dated for like six years?"

"Yea." Dylan confirmed.

"And she was there for you last year when you really needed it and you were really in love with her, I get that. I get all of it, but dude, it will always come back to the fact that she cheated on you, big time. Twice. I think you're just, like, going through a lot this weekend, with like the end of Teen Wolf stuff and having to talk about the accident for the first time publicly, and running into her and Apa, and you're just like grasping for something familiar and comfortable."

Dylan snickered. "You're so deep, bro."

"Am I wrong though? For real, like, I think you just need to go back to New York - as much as I've been missing having you in L.A. - and you need to see Y/n and see if you still like her or if she still makes you as happy as you were Thursday morning when you were telling me and the dudes about her, cause you seemed stoked and happy and like you were actually having fun, dude."

Dylan's lips turned up into a smile. "She is the most fun, dude. I have been thinking about her a ton... She's sweet and smart and funny and nerdy, and she can talk baseball and I don't feel awkward around her. I feel a lot like my old self when I'm with her, like, really positive and upbeat, like I was before last summer." Dylan then let his mouth turn down into a frown. "What if she's a rebound though, Ty? I don't want to hurt her."

"Do you think she is? I mean, I've never fucking talked about a rebound like that before." Tyler took a large bite of his second taco and watched as Dylan contemplated his question.

Dylan slowly began to shake his head. "I don't think she's a rebound. I really actually like her."

"Then lean into it, dude. Lean on her, and bring her out here so I can meet her." Tyler snickered.

Dylan was exhausted when he finally finished his long day of American Assassin press interviews, and laid down on his couch the moment he got home. His West Hollywood apartment was quiet and sparse since he hadn't been in it for months. He looked around and was grateful that he had decided to put the place on the market to sell. It had too many old memories from a life that he didn't really want any part of anymore. Dylan pulled his phone from his pocket and unlocked it. He pressed his phone against his ear and listened as the line rang a few times. 

"Hello?" A groggy sounding voice mumbled from the other end.

Dylan glanced over to the clock on his TV cable box and smacked his palm against his forehead. "Shit. How do I keep doing this to you? I forgot about the time difference. Again. Go back to sleep. I'm sorry."

"No, no, it's okay, I'm glad you called. I wasn't, like, deeply asleep yet." You told him while clearing your throat, trying to wake up more.

"You're glad I called?" Dylan asked, a smile spreading across his face.

"Mhmm. How was your day? How was all of the press? What'd people think about the movie? Tell me all of it." You peppered him with questions. You hadn't really talked to him while he had been back in Los Angeles and you missed being a part of his day, or at least hearing about it.

"It was hard. It's been a rough trip. I got lunch with Posey this afternoon though at that place you told us to go to. Did you know that it's like less than five miles away from the house I'm buying in Burbank? Did I tell you that?" Dylan asked, settling in on the couch cushions, closing his eyes, and feeling calm because you were the one on the other end of the line.

"YOU WENT TO SALSA AND BEER?!" You yelled. "Shit, that was probably too loud. Oops. Ah, who fucking cares? Was it amazing? Did you get the flautahs? Are you converted? Oh my god, tell me everything."

Dylan laughed loudly and felt his cheekbones pushing up against the bottoms of his eyes. "We went to Salsa and Beer, and you were right. It was literally the best Mexican food I have ever had. Posey and I are one-hundred percent going back, and he said that you obviously have to come with us next time since you introduced us."

"Fuck yes, I will go with you. You literally will never have to ask me twice when it comes to Salsa and Beer. Fuck. I miss that place." You sighed into the phone and then laughed when you heard Dylan laugh. "So how was the rest of your day? You said it was hard? Do.. do you want to talk about it?" You asked.

Dylan rubbed his hand against his torso and felt the spaces between his ribs in between his fingers. He shook his head. "I promise I will tell you all about it when I get back tomorrow, but I literally just wanted to hear your voice. I needed that cheering up."

"Oh my god, O'Brien. You are making me blush. My voice cheers you up?" You asked, picking at the paint on the wall above your headboard, a massive grin plastered across your face.

Dylan pressed his fingers against his turned up lips and laughed quietly. "It really fucking does... So, um, if you don't have to be going back to sleep immediately, would you mind telling me about your day, yesterday and today? Like from start to finish." Dylan requested. "Please." He added, rolling his lips back towards his tongue and smirking.

"Okay, well, yesterday, I woke up and hopped on a train into the city. Oh my god, Dyl, the weather was perfect yesterday. I grabbed my laptop and those briefs I've been working on and just went to Bryant Park and laid in the grass and read and..."

Dylan quietly hummed every so often to let you know that he was engaged in your story, but he was also thinking about his conversation with Tyler earlier that afternoon. Tyler was right. You were anything but a rebound to Dylan. He had butterflies from hearing your voice and he found himself feeling more complete when he knew how your day was and what you did. He wanted to be involved in your life. He was more attached than he had realized and he was happy that you were the one that he found. He spoke to you for about an hour until he heard you yawn, then he forced you to hang up and go back to bed. He milled around his apartment until he finally passed out himself, but the smile that returned to his face after he heard your voice, never left.

Dylan sat in Los Angeles International Airport, waiting to board his flight back to New York, reading through articles about whether or not Yoenis Cespedes would return for the rest of the Mets' regular season due to his hamstring injury, when a text message banner dropped down from the top of his iPhone.

Britt Robertson: You still in town?

Dylan felt his stomach turn as he stared at her name at the top of his screen. He hovered his fingers over the keyboard and felt like he was going to be sick.

Dylan O'Brien: At LAX now.

He stared as the typing bubble popped up and then a new text message followed very shortly after.

Britt Robertson: I was hoping to see you again while you were still here but it was good to see you when I did. I missed talking to you, Dyl.

Dylan's stomach leapt into his throat and he dropped his phone into his lap. He slunk low in his chair, the back of his head pressing against the top of the seatback, and pushing his backwards Mets cap forward onto his forehead. He pulled his hat off and placed it on top of his phone on his leg. He rubbed his hands over his face and into his hair, massaging his fingers into his scalp.

"This is so fucked up." He whispered to himself. He sat back up in the black cushioned chair and placed his hat back on his head, bill facing forward this time, hoping no one recognized him in the scene that he felt like he had just made. He began composing a text back, letting his tinge of anger over Britt texting him and ruining the good mood he had been in over getting to go back to New York to see you, take over. He palmed at the front left pocket of his pants, the place where he used to keep his pack of cigarettes, and he wished more than anything that he could smoke in that moment. He knew that he wouldn’t be able to get the smell off of him before he saw you later that night though, so he was grateful that it would probably be difficult for him to find a pack in the airport. He grew increasingly agitated without them though.

Dylan O'Brien: You still with KJ?

Britt Robertson: Dyl...

Dylan O'Brien: Yes or no?

Britt Robertson: You know I am...

Britt Robertson: But that doesn't still mean that it wasn't good to see you, or I don't miss you.

Dylan O'Brien: Text me when you aren't with the guy you cheated on me with, Britt.

Dylan O'Brien:  Or don't text me at all. That works for me too.

Dylan hit the back arrow on their conversation and searched for your name. He clicked on your iMessage conversation and began composing a message to you, swiping up against the banner that said that Britt had texted him two more times. He didn't care to see what her reply was.

Dylan O'Brien: Hey, I know you wanted to see Dunkirk tonight, and I know I already bought tickets, but do you mind if we do that tomorrow night instead and just chill tonight?

He waited a couple of minutes, scrolling back through his conversations with you and smiling over the picture of you in the subway next to an American Assassin poster with a silly caption below. The conversation scrolled back to the bottom when you finally replied.

Y/n Y/l/n: sure, whatever you want to do is fine with me. are you okay though?

Dylan smiled. He liked how in tune with his feelings you already were, but he didn't want to worry you with the truth of Britt messing with his head.

Dylan O'Brien: I'm good. Just want to be awake for the movie and your inevitable freak out.

Y/n Y/l/n: mmm i do love Chris Nolan.

Dylan O'Brien: Nerd ;)

Y/n Y/l/n: get that winking shit out of here, O'Brien. you know what it does to me!

Dylan laughed and shook his head, and just like that, you had put him back in a good mood. He was smitten.

Dylan rang the buzzer to your apartment in the lobby, and waited. He checked the time on his phone and wondered if you had heard him, so he rang it a little bit longer the second time. Suddenly, you came bounding down the stairs and opened the glass door in front of you. Dylan grinned, dropped his bags to the ground and scooped you up in his arms, your feet no longer even close to touching the floor below. You wrapped your arms around his neck, pulled his hat from his head, and leaned in for a blissed out kiss. You squealed as Dylan tugged you tightly against him and he laughed at the noise.

"I'm so glad you're back." You couldn't help but admit, as he gently lowered you back to the floor.

Dylan picked his duffel bag off the ground and smiled up at you as you lowered his hat back onto his head then fumbled with your keys to open the door back up. "I'm so happy to be back, but if all your welcome home’s are going to be like that, I might have to leave much more often."

You playfully glared at him behind you and began walking up the stairs to your apartment. "Um, so because your flight was so late, they weren't supposed to be here earlier, but now my sister and her fiancé are home and yea..."

Dylan smiled and shrugged. "Let's meet them. It's um, Maddie and Ryan, right?" You nodded and then opened the front door, walking in first, and leaving it open as Dylan walked in behind you.

He grabbed your free hand, as your other held his pillow, and followed you towards the sound of the TV playing in the living room. "Uh, guys..." You got your sister and her fiancé's attention, and they looked surprised when there was more than just you standing in he hallway. "This is Dylan, um, he is.. my friend." You couldn't help but smirk back at him as you realized that now that the two of you were making your relationship more public, you really needed to have that discussion. "Dyl, this is Maddie and Ryan."

Maddie and Ryan stood and greeted Dylan. Neither of them recognized him, or at least, not enough that they let on, and Dylan stood around and talked to them for a few minutes. Maddie could not stop smirking at you, as you dreamily stared up at Dylan while he talked and he kept his fingers wrapped around yours. You hadn't brought a guy back home since your ex, and she was surprised that she didn't realize that you had been seeing someone. 

Finally, you cut the conversation off and pulled Dylan into your bedroom. He closed the door behind him and gently placed his duffel and backpack on the floor next to him. He walked over and embraced you into another hug. The two of you stood in silence, swaying back and forth as he cradled you against his body. He exhaled a sigh and sat down on the foot of your bed.

"What do you want to do tonight? We can stay in or-" You asked before he cut you off.

He scrunched his face and shook his head. "Nah, no.. no.. I uh, let's go do something. I know I said I didn't want to earlier but, ever since you told me about going to Bryant Park and just finding a patch of grass, all I've been thinking about is lying around outside with you somewhere."

You smiled and stepped forward, your hands connecting with his, as he began to pull you closer. Dylan brought his knees together and pulled you over to straddle his lap. You sat on his thighs and wrapped your legs around his waist, and your arms around his neck. He buried his head against the crook of your neck, and rubbed his cold hands up underneath the back of your tank top. You ran your fingers through his hair and furrowed your brow, something felt off.

"Are you okay?" You whispered.

You felt Dylan nod his head, his soft hair tickling your neck as he did, and his warm breath leaving goosebumps on your skin as he spoke. "I think I just missed you more than I realized, and I'm just so glad to be back and to be here with you right now."

You felt your heart skip several beats over his sweet words. You didn't enjoy how out of step you had been feeling with him while he was gone, but you were happy that the two of you were settling back into each other so easily now that he was back. "I missed you... like a lot... a whole lot." You whispered into the shorter strands of hair on the back of his head, stroking them down towards his neck as you whispered your truth.

Dylan finally tilted his head up, stared at your lips in front of him, licked his, and then leaned forward until his lips met yours in a tender embrace. He tilted his head slightly to the side and pulled you tight against him. You exhaled into the kiss, and a small moan rolled out of your throat. You felt Dylan's lips curl up against yours and it made you smile.

He pulled back and looked up into your y/e/c eyes, and felt complete and utter joy. "You make me very happy, Y/n."

The two of you, both generally fidgety people, were incredibly still in that moment. You gripped his shoulders and he held your back and sides, and you just stared longingly into each other's eyes. "You make me very happy."

"We'll have to discuss the logistics a little more, and to be honest, I don't really want to do that tonight..." He said, pausing with a lopsided frown, as he glanced up to gauge your reaction. You simply nodded, so he continued. "...but I don't want this to just be a summer thing. I'm working on getting a role in this show that shoots here in New York in the fall, so I'll be sticking around a while longer, but for now, until we talk more about this, can I at least be upgraded from your 'friend' to the 'guy you're dating' or 'going on dates with' or whatever you want to call it?"

You could feel the hot red blush covering your face as you grinned and nodded. "The guy I'm dating." You told him what you would call him until the two of you were ready for a deeper conversation about the definition of your relationship. "Man I am dating, are you hungry?" You grinned down at him.

"Starving."

"Do you want to change?" Dylan shook his head. "Then let's go."

"So how'd you hear about this place?" Dylan looked around the Mexican restaurant they were sitting in, in the Chelsea neighborhood of Manhattan.

You looked up from behind your menu and smiled at Dylan, his skin glowing a warm red from the chili pepper string lights strewn about the ceiling of the restaurant. "I actually don't remember who told me about it, but it's so good... I mean, it's not Salsa and Beer good, but it's good enough." You rolled your eyes and shrugged, a subtle smile resting on your mouth.

You both ordered your food and waited for your drinks to come, as you continued your conversation. "I thought that maybe because it's so hot out, after dinner, we could walk The Highline and then go up to the rooftop on The Standard and get a nightcap. It shouldn't be too crowded." You tried to reassure him, knowing that he wasn't one for busy hotspots.

Dylan smiled and shook his head. He may not have been fond of places with a ton of people who might recognize him, but he knew your love for Manhattan on a warm summer night and he was willing to do whatever made you happy. "Can we hang out on the rolling chairs by the water thing on The Highline for a little first?" Dylan asked, reaching across the table and taking your hand in his, and rubbing the center of your palm with his thumb.

You nodded slowly, a grin resting permanently on your lips as long as he remained holding your hand. You sipped on your mojito and Dylan chuckled as he watched you tear off a piece of the crushed mint leaves floating towards the top of your drink and began chewing on it. He loved all of your quirky habits. "So what happened with the house near Posey's, in Burbank?" You asked, wanting to hear more about Dylan's trip.

"My mom has been really amazing with the realtor and she thinks that it's going to be a go, so I think I'm going to own my first home within the next few weeks. I'm gonna sign for it when I head back out that way for the Alamo Drafthouse screening thing in the middle of August." Dylan explained.

"That's amazing. I don't even have proper health insurance and you are buying your first home. Clearly, you are doing something right." You laughed.

"Yea, but I haven't traveled all over the world, so clearly...." Dylan trailed off, and started to stare behind your head.

"What is it?" You started darting your glances around the room, trying to figure out what quieted him down.

"I think I know who told you about this restaurant..." Dylan said, still staring behind you.

You turned around, the waiter was blocking your view of who was standing by the front door, waiting to be seated. "Who is it?"

"So, Julia and Collette just walked in, and I completely fucking forgot that my own sister lives in Chelsea and since that that is where we are...." Dylan pursed his lips and stared at you. "What do you want to do right now?"

Your eyes grew wide. You weren't sure that you were ready for your relationship with Dylan to become so public yet. You stuttered. "We-well.. She's your sister... s-so, what do you want to do?"

Dylan thought for only a split second, and then he laid his hand back down on the edge of the table, his palm facing up, beckoning yours to return. "I want to tell her. You're the girl I'm dating, and I'm proud of that." Dylan waited for you to place your hand in his, committing to going public with your relationship, and he smiled warmly at you when you finally did. "She's walking over here." Dylan updated you, the grin on his face widening as the anticipation rose.

"Why do I feel like I missed something?" Julia said facetiously, as she walked over to the table and finally clocked that she knew the girl sitting at the table with her little brother.

You flagged down the waiter to get him to bring two more chairs over so that Julia and Collette could join you, as Dylan stood and hugged his sister, who he hadn't seen in over a week. The waiter brought the chairs and extra menus over and everyone settled back in and ordered, then Julia began her line of questioning.

"I'm so confused as to what we just walked in on.." Julia finally asked. "How long has this been going on? What even is going on? You know... I knew you were dating someone..."

"Unless they aren't dating..." Collette quirked her eyebrows up and smirked.

"That's my brother and our friend, Col, why the fuck.. what is wrong with you?" Julia shook her head at Collette in disappointment.

Dylan finally stepped in. "Okay, well, we are dating, for one." He smiled across the table at you, and you tried to keep straight faced.

You were suddenly terrified of pissing Julia off. In that moment, you realized that when all of this had started in the second week of June, when you first met and hung out with Dylan, you did not think that it would have developed into something even remotely serious. You also realized that you hadn't told any of your friends yet, so you were going to have to call Sarah as soon as you left there so that she didn't hear it from any one else. You listened as, for the first time, Dylan retold your story from his point of view.

"So you introduced us at Boardy Barn and I thought she was stunning, straight off the bat." You had never known that he thought that, and suddenly, you were fighting with everything you had not to break out into the most massive grin. Dylan smiled warmly at you. All he wanted was to hold your hand and to not be telling you all of these things for the first time in front of his sister and his sister's most obnoxious friend. "Then we went to the party at her house after Boardy, and I don't know if you realized, but the two of us hung out and talked most of that night."

"I was so drunk, I barely remember that night. I do remember hooking up with your friend, Felisha, though. She was super hot." Julia looked at you with a smile, and you snickered, and began to relax. She wasn't glaring at you or, even worse, not making eye contact with you at all. You decided to pipe up and help Dylan out with the story.

"The next morning, Dylan and I were the only ones awake.."

"I remember this, I think, you guys were out with your dog or something, right? I remember you coming through the front door together." Julia interjected, and you nodded.

"Yea, he walked Trixie with me, we sat on the beach and played with her for a little, and just talked and got to know each other more. He expressed at some point that morning, how bored he was and how he didn't know what to do during the week while you were here working, and so I gave him my number and told him to text me and I would show him what there was to do... Honestly, at that point, it was pretty innocent, I mean, I thought he was cute and sweet, but I wasn't trying to hit on your brother."

"You weren't?" Dylan faked a pout, and you widened your eyes at him, a slight smirk on your face regardless of your look telling him to shut up. Dylan laughed, and took the story back. "So fast forward a few days, I never texted her, cause I'm a nervous idiot, and I'm walking down Main Street in East Hampton, and it was this whole thing where Trixie got loose and Y/n hit her head on the sidewalk, and I was sort of the cause of all of it-"

"Kind of sounds like the plot to a romantic comedy." Collette interjected, sipping her way through her margarita.

Dylan chuckled. "It kind of was... But, I took Y/n home and she had this massive welt on the back of her head, and I sort of used that as an excuse to hang out with her longer." Dylan paused and let the waiter deliver their entrees to the table, then continued. "We ended up spending the entire day together, watched all of the first season of Game Of Thrones, had dinner, talked... and uh, yea, I definitely had a crush on her at that point." He smirked in between bites of his chicken burrito.

"Basically, I definitely liked him at that point too, and I invited him to go paddle boarding with me the next day, and he actually showed up, and we had fun and we had lunch an-"

Dylan leaned his elbows against the edge of the table and swirled the liquid around in his beer bottle, as he tilted his head and smiled at you. "And I invited her to your party.." Dylan interjected, before being cut off by his sister.

"Before I did?" Dylan laughed and nodded. "Wow, way to make me look like an ass, Dylhole." Julia playfully shoved her brother, who laughed.

"I'm not sorry, I wanted her to come and I wanted her to hang out with me." Dylan smirked.

"That's where you were when Sarah got roofied then?" Julia asked, suddenly very wrapped up in the pieces of these stories that she didn't even know were missing until just then.

You nodded, with a slight frown creeping onto your face; you still felt guilty about what had happened that night and how you hadn't been there to keep an eye out for your best friend. You cleared your throat, and rubbed your hand against your jaw, not realizing the habits that you had begun to pick up from Dylan. "Yea, we were upstairs, in his room, like, talking."

"Oh yea, 'talking'." Collette smirked and made air quotes with her fingers when she repeated the word.

Dylan rolled his eyes and stepped in for you. "Then Y/n went to Kansas for the Fourth of July to see her mom, and we talked the entire time she was gone.."

"You hate texting though." Julia furrowed her brow at her brother, unable to hide her surprise.

Dylan snickered and brought his beer bottle up to his lips. "I know." He sipped quickly. "We didn't text much. I called her and we talked on the phone every night she was gone for like a few hours each time. That was when I really started to like her. Talking to Y/n was just effortless.." He smiled a lopsided grin at you, and you melted, covering your mouth with your glass and hand to hide your blush. "Then when she came back, I picked her up at JFK, and we saw Spider-Man, and had dinner, and just ended up hanging out the rest of the night. We watched Game of Thrones a...." Dylan trailed off. He realized that he was about to admit that that was the first night that they had slept together, and regardless of how innocent it was, he wanted to keep that night and the following morning private, because it was that next morning and afternoon, that he realized that he could be happy if what was going on between you and him turned into something more serious. You watched as he sat in contemplative silence for a few long moments and you finally intervened.

"Then we just went on a ton of dates and hung out a lot. We went kayaking, surfing, hiking, to a winery... Dylan took me out to dinner a bunch of times. Um, oh, we went to a Mets game and then I took him to The Met... What else?" You asked Dylan, glancing up at him taking a bite of his burrito.

"Tthoones and dinnr." Dylan said with his mouth full and you laughed, completely understanding what he was trying to remind you of.

"Right.. He cooked me dinner once, it was pretty good actually, and we've watched about five seasons of Game of Thrones.. Oh and we saw a play on Broadway. I don't know, we've basically spent almost every day together since the week we met."

"Except for the weekends because I haven't seen the two of you together since the party." Julia glanced back and forth between you and Dylan.

Dylan shrugged and finished chewing his last bite. "We weren't ready to tell people until now. I only told Ty about it like two weeks ago."

"Well, besides the fact that I am deeply offended that you told Tyler TWO WEEKS before you told me, and this is all pretty weird considering you are my friend and you are my brother, I kind of get it. You two are pretty similar. I don't know why I didn't guess that it was Y/n that you were dating. I knew you were dating someone, I just assumed you had gotten back together with Britt." Julia paused after she said Britt's name.

"Definitely not that... Are you okay with this though, Jules?" Dylan asked, furrowing his brow and staring at his sister.

"Would it matter even if I wasn't?"

"Julia, we woul-" You started to speak out of panic before Julia cut you off.

"That wasn't me saying I wasn't okay with it, I just, you guys sound like you're in pretty deep at this point, and I don't want to get in the way of that. Plus, you two have been sitting here grinning like idiots at each other. It's adorable and vomit inducing and reminding me that I need to re-download Grindr." Julia chuckled at her own joke. "I'm cool with it, just like, don't let me walk in on anything weird, okay?"

"I promise, that will definitely not happen." You stuck your hand up in the air like you were taking an oath.

Dinner turned out to be a success. Julia was fine with you dating her brother and you all chatted and laughed your way through the meal. Julia and Collette said their goodbyes as they had to wake up for work the next morning, and you and Dylan stuck with your plan to walk The Highline and get a nightcap. As you sat on a couch at Le Bain, the rooftop bar on the top of the Standard Hotel in the Meatpacking District of lower Manhattan, Dylan suggested that instead of returning to Queens, to your apartment, that night, that he could just get a hotel room for the night and you could simply stay at The Standard. You agreed and went down to acquire your bed.

Dylan unzipped the side of your flouncy, white, purple and yellow, floral printed summer dress. He paused to pull his shirt off over his head, and tossed it on the floor by the window. He smiled warmly and reassuringly at you, and watched as you brought your hands flat up against his torso, and traced the natural lines of his body with your fingers. The crease in his forehead became prominent as he reached over and pushed a large section of your hair over your right shoulder and onto your back with the back of his fingers. He then hooked his long digits under the thick strap holding up your dress and pulled it off the top of your shoulder. He paused when he felt your hands drop from his chest to the button and fly of his dark gray trousers. You left them open, no longer snug against his hips and waist, and you ran your fingers gently along the cuts on his hips, under the waistband of his boxer briefs, and towards the muscles of his lower back and ass.

His breathing became heavier and he brought his hand up to the other strap and pulled it off your shoulder to rest against the side of your arm. He looked perplexed when the dress did not drop to the floor like he assumed that it would. You smiled and suddenly brought your hands up to unclasp the small metal hook that was keeping the dress up still. As soon as you did, the dress slid right off of your arms and body and pooled at your feet on the floor. You were left standing in front of Dylan in nothing but a pair of white, lacy underwear. He visibly gulped and you heard his breath stagger. Your heart beat fast, and you became incredibly nervous. This was it. You were finally going there, and you had wanted him, but it didn't make you any less terrified to be vulnerable to him in this new way.

Dylan shook his head and furrowed his brow, then dropped his hand down to interlace his fingers with yours. "You are the most beautiful woman I have ever seen." He whispered, and you suddenly felt more at ease.

You tugged at his hand, and began walking backwards to the side of the bed, leading him to the edge. You let go and crawled backwards, towards the middle, watching him watch you. He glanced down and pulled his pants down his legs and left them in a ball on the floor with his socks. Now, he stood in front of you, vulnerable and almost naked, in nothing more than his boxer briefs. He was, undoubtedly, the most gorgeous man you had ever actually seen in person, and you were finding it very hard to breathe normally.

Dylan crawled onto the bed, only pausing once he was finally hovering over you. He smiled softly and spoke again. "Maybe it's the actor in me, but part of me really just wishes this could be filmed." You tilted your head back and quirked your eyebrows up in utter disbelief, and Dylan began laughing, burying his face in the neat, tucked in sheets next to your head. "Not like that.." He calmed down his laughter, and was only left with a genuine smile on his face. He brought his right hand up to your cheek, and gently caressed your soft skin. "I just meant that I wish I could capture this moment in a more tangible way because I have a feeling that this is going to be one of those times that I am never going to want to forget."

You tilted your head to the left and kissed the palm of his hand, which caused him to let out a soft sigh. "I think if we go slow and just savor it, we won't forget." You told him.

"Are you nervous?" He asked, still hovering over you, still stroking your cheek lightly.

You nodded slowly, never breaking eye contact with him. "Are you?"

Dylan's mouth twitched up at the corner and he nodded in response. "We'll go slow. It'll be okay."

He waited until you nodded and smiled before he connected his lips with yours. This kiss was different. A lot had changed that day for the both of you. It was the longest you had been apart since all this had started between the two of you, so the reunion was automatically that much sweeter. You had accidentally, on both fronts, finally introduced yourself as a couple to your respective sisters. On Dylan’s part, simply seeing you hopping down the stairs into your lobby to greet him earlier that evening, reaffirmed all of the feelings that he had begun doubting while he was away. Most of all, however, you had finally made a commitment to each other. Albeit, a loose one that required a lot of further discussion, but it was a commitment nonetheless. You were developing serious and deep feelings for each other and that shone through every time your lips connected.

Dylan made the plunge. He pulled gently at the sides of your underwear, and you felt the lace slide down your silky legs and finally over your pointed feet. You watched as he stood at the side of the bed once more, hooked his fingers around the elastic on his boxer briefs and tugged them down his hairy legs to the floor. He rolled his lips back into his mouth and wet them with his tongue as he stared at you, watching him in his most bare and exposed state.

"Condom?" You asked with a small smile, biting your bottom lip as you took in his impressive length and his even more impressive girth.

"Shit, right."

Dylan's eyes widened and he spun around in place, looking for his pants. He squatted next to the bed and grabbed his wallet, then pulled a condom out and placed it on the night stand next to the bed. After your close call the other night, that was only staved off because of a drunken case of the hiccups, you and Dylan had a serious conversation the next morning. It was one that he had never had with a girl before, and it made him happy to be in an adult relationship. You had discussed that, regardless of the fact that you were on birth control, you were still going to have sex with condoms until there was a little more time spent together under your belts. The real reason that you were both dancing around was the fact that you had not had a conversation about being exclusive, and regardless of your "guy I'm dating" conversation earlier that evening, you still had not actually had a conversation about your exclusivity, so you were sticking with the condoms. Dylan agreed quickly and you both discussed when you had last been tested, and when you found out you were both clean, you moved on to a new conversation. You were relieved that you had gotten all of that out of the way before the moment you were currently in, both naked and ready to finally take the next step in your relationship.

Dylan pulled the corner of the sheets down over your legs, and glanced up at you. "Come on." He beckoned you to get under the covers with him. You did as he suggested, and very quickly, you were both on your sides, face-to-face, with your bodies pressed up against each other. Your neck fit perfectly over Dylan's right bicep, and he gently stroked your hair with the tips of his right fingers as he kissed your lips. The arm that was pressed in between the two of you was holding his chin in place, lightly massaging the stubble on his face. Your other hand was pressed up against his sternum, feeling the taut skin of his body against the pads of your fingers. Dylan positioned his left hand against the small of your back, and the two of you had your legs intertwined with each other.

He did as he promised and went slow, but soon the tension and heat between the two of you became even too much for you to bare. Your hand moved down to his shaft and you began gently stroking him, he exhaled into your mouth at your touch and it gave you the confidence to become a bit firmer with your grip. His hand grazed over your ass and grabbed a fistful, pulling you closer to him. Under the tangled sheets were tangled body parts and intensely passionate kisses and Dylan had reached his limit. He leaned his body backwards and reached for the wrapper on the table. You pressed your lips against his throat, unable to stop yourself, and Dylan paused in his stretch, enjoying the sensation of your soft and wet lips against his neck. He closed his eyes and sighed as you worked your way down to his chest.

Dylan, snapping out of his momentary trance, gently nudged you on to your back. He placed the unopened wrapped on the pillow next to you, and positioned himself over you. He relished in the feeling of your hands on his ribs and shoulder, and how thoughtfully your fingers ran across his skin, setting it ablaze with your touch. He cupped his hand behind your neck, leaning down to connect your lips once again. He tilted his head to the side to gain greater access and prolong the embrace. The warmth and wetness of his lips sent shivers down your body, that you never wanted to stop. You felt his hand wandering down from your neck, over your collarbone and suddenly stopping just about your breast. Dylan broke from the kiss and hovered over you again, trading his glances from his hand to your eyes.

"Your heart is racing." He whispered, his eyebrows stitching together in concern.

You ran your thumb gently over the soft pink skin on his lips, and you nodded with a subtle smile. "I know."

Dylan's hand remained pressed firmly against your chest, and he shut his eyes as he enjoyed your gentle touch. "Do you... are you nervous still? Should we stop?" You felt him whisper against your finger.

You brought your hand up to run your fingers into his thick chocolate mane, and then you rested your palm against his prominent cheekbone. "No." You whispered back and he opened his eyes. "I'm not nervous. I'm excited... and I want you."

Dylan smiled, grabbed your hand off of his face and pressed over his heart, against his chest. "Well that made my heart race too." His smile gave off the warmth of a thousand suns and you basked in it. Dylan leaned down and pressed his perfect pink lips against your cheek firmly. You felt the whiskers on his upper lip tickle your skin as he spoke in a hushed tone. "I want you."

You ran your fingers up through the hair on the back of his head, feeling the soft strands push against your fingers as you went. You held him in place against your body and whispered something in reply that had never been truer than it was until that moment. "Then I'm yours."

You heard Dylan exhale loudly through his nostrils and felt the warm air against your shoulder. He nuzzled his head into the crook of your neck and stayed there for a few moments, replaying those coveted words in his head over and over and over. Finally, Dylan raised his head and looked at you with a steady and serious look on his face. "I want this." You barely saw his hand gesture between the two of you out of the corner of your eye before you replied. You didn't need to see his gesture. You were on the same wavelength and you understood exactly what he meant.

"I do too."

Dylan swept his head in and connected his lips to yours. Your tongues danced around each other with blissful purpose, as your hands pawed at each other in their search for more skin. You patted your right hand around on the pillow next to you, searching for the condom, unable to take the tension any longer. Your fingers found the foil wrapping and only when Dylan heard the crinkle did he breathlessly break from your intense embrace. He watched as you carefully ripped at the packaging and pulled the rubber protection out. You shimmied down slightly, pinched the tip, and began rolling it down his shaft. He softly moaned at the sight and the feeling of you touching his cock. Your hand remained, and you gently lowered him in line with your opening. You slid him back and forth, wetting the tip thoroughly with your arousal. He was big and you were going to need all the help you could get.

He slid in and you tilted your head back in lustful ecstasy. Dylan leaned down and sucked lightly on your exposed neck, his hands pushing indents into the mattress around your head to steady himself as he thrust in and out of you. Your bodies moved in a way that only people who share a truly deep connection experience, ebbing and flowing with each other's movements. Dylan drank in your sighs and moans and whimpers. He relished in the way that your warm skin felt against his, the way you had wrapped your ankle around his, the way your nails gently dug into his taut flesh, and the way that your breath felt against his neck as he leaned down and buried his forehead in the pillow under your head. Quiet curses and subtle moans left his lips as he thrust in and out of you.

You watched as Dylan's nose and cheeks twitched and his forehead wrinkled. He pressed his tongue in between his lips and squeezed and furrowed his brows down, his eyelids closed tightly. You pulled one of his hands off of the mattress and brought it down your body. You placed his fingers against your clit and watched as the expression on his face completely changed. He grew smug.

"Come here." He whispered, as he dropped to his side, next to you, and turned you onto your side.

Dylan pulled your naked body against his, your back pressed against the sticky skin of his chest. He ran the backs of his fingers, underneath the blankets covering your bodies, up your thigh, across your hip bone, up your ribs, over your shoulder and pulled the hair covering your neck, against your back. He peppered your sensitive skin with a flurry of soft and lingering kisses, and you found his free hand with yours under the pillows. You intertwined your fingers, as you felt his other hand pull your thigh on top of his. From behind you, Dylan connected with your pussy again and slid back inside of you. You moaned loudly at the reunion, tilting your head back involuntarily and feeling your skull press at Dylan's upturned nose.

He wrapped his long and sinewy hand around your body and pressed his fingers against your engorged nub. He rubbed and thrust simultaneously, feeling your body clench at his touch. You gripped at his hand under the pillow and squeezed your bony fingers against his, feeling the circulation cutting off and not minding. You were close and you needed to brace yourself for what was inevitably coming. Dylan squeezed back. He was struggling to keep from finishing before you. He had never wanted to finish with someone as badly as he wanted to finish with you. He did the only thing he knew might get you to where he was and he sped up the movements of his fingers, pressing firmer against your clit. As his brain thought 'faster' for his hand, it thought 'faster' for his thrusts too, and he picked up his pace without realizing.

"Oh god..." You exhaled quickly, and Dylan heard you stop breathing.

He felt the first twitch and the first clench, and he couldn’t help but let go. As each new wave of your orgasm rolled over your body and you spasmed against him, Dylan felt his release coming quickly. You settled, small twitches still involuntarily taking hold of you, and you reached back to grip at his hair, as his thrusts became deeper, sloppier and harder. Dylan reached up and pulled your hand out of his hair and pushed it against the mattress in front of you, interlacing his fingers with yours and squeezing as he buried his face into your cheek. A loud moan escaped his lips and you leaned into his embrace.

Sudden stillness fell upon the room. You heard a helicopter moving through the nightsky above the Hudson River and the soft pants of Dylan above your ear. He pulled your hands under your chin and squeezed you tightly against him.  

Come yell at me about things.

@fuckwhateverfuck @l4life @ninja-stiles @lightbreaksthrough @maddie110201 @hattyohatt @stilinski-stydia-obrien @iknowisoundcrazy @leilaelizabeth @5secsxofamnesia @awkwarddly @completebandgeek @chivesoup @ivette29 @sunshineystilinski @twentyone-souls @obrosey-af @anonimereader06 @yaehl @lobrien @theneverendingracetrack @fillthevoid-stilinski @teenwolf2424 @redstringlovers @jademorris @mrs-mitch-rapp93 @dailyburritos @lolaversuslipstick @mieczzyslaw @im-very-odd33 @amethystmerm4id @anonimereader06 @itsamberh @eccentricxem @mayahart02 @susybird @sp00der-m00n @like-a-bag-of-potatoes @kittykayrose @ellie-bee242 @nocturnalzeal @alexhmak @sumcp @girlwiththerubyslippers @wittystiles @gluetwentyfourobrien @stopit-ihateyou @mrs-mitch-rapp93 @lovefilledtragedy @r0s3mm @loveforbrains @arikachang @all-alone-he-turns-to-stone @omgimafuckingmermaid @inkedaztec @cafe-a-sabor-chocolate @katieevans371 @carolinescookies @anastasiaaaaa @shareece-erica @fandom-writings-24 @youshiverwhenyouhearmyname @xmadwonderland @redemptivesammy @afraidofyourownminddrreid @behind-my-hazeleyes27 @nowthisiswaar @parislight

#The Summer Fling DOB #dylan o'brien #dylan o'brien imagine #stiles stilinski #dylan obrien #the summer fling #the maze runner #the internship #the first time #american assassin #teen wolf #dylan o'brien one shot #dylan o brien #dob #dobedit #dylan o'brien smut #dylan o'brien x reader #thomas tmr #stuart twombly #dave hodgman #mitc #fan fiction #fan fic writing #fan fic #teen wolf fanfiction #teen wolf fanfic

[writingsbychlo]

holiday parties | dave hodgman

word count; 8239

summary; dave needs saving from some awkward situations at a holiday party, and an old acquaintance might just be able to help out.

notes; this is the new years special for 2019!

warnings; smut.

If there was one thing Dave hated, it was Christmas parties. Dressing up to see the whole family, ridiculous Christmas songs and presents with cheesy decorations. Always being seated at the kids table so the adults could sit around and drink wine, with nobody his age in attendance.

 He couldn’t think of anything worse, if he was honest. 

That was, until his mother had announced that the block’s annual Christmas party would be gaining a few more guests and a different location. Try forty more guests and a local restaurant. The local block had decided to have a gathering, which came to include the surrounding blocks too. This, in turn, has resulted in someone he didn’t know volunteering their restaurant on Christmas Eve, after it closed for the night, to hold the celebration.

 He’d barely been able to hold his tongue through the announcement his mother had made, and he was sure he would bite through it when she’d told him she wanted to host a New Year’s Eve party at their house a week later, too. 

 And now, he found himself holding a ginger beer, standing near a group of squealing children in an itchy sweater, glaring at the name placements on the table before him. Folded neatly, the white cards sat perfectly central between the cutlery on either side, and he brushed his finger over each one as he wandered along, glancing for his name. He never found it, because he stopped at one name in particular, his eyes narrowing and a deep sigh leaving his body as he gazed at the cursive neatly drawn onto the paper.

 ‘Aubrey Miller’.

Fan-fucking-tastic. Now, not only was he going to have to spend his Christmas Eve surrounded by strangers he was forced to call neighbours, as if that fact was supposed to make them close, but now he had to spend it with his ex-girlfriend too. He flickered to the next two cards, the names of her parents scrawled onto them, and he ran a hand over his face, shoulders dropping considerably as the night just continued to get worse and worse. 

Two children dashed past his feet rapidly in a game of tag, loud giggles and shouts penetrating the air along with the rest, barely giving him a chance to move out of the way and he growled lowly beneath his breath, before continuing his journey and finding his seat. Before he could take his seat and pull out his phone, his mother had looped her arm through his, a wide grin on her face as she spoke too quickly about people she wanted to introduce him to, the last remnants of a red wine in her glass and from her slight wobble when taking steps, and her overly joyful manner, he wondered just which number this was.

He was paraded from group to group, being commented on as a lovely young man, before being all but interrogated by them on college plans, girlfriend and aspirations, all the things he could barely answer to his own family, never mind random families that lived three blocks away. He was about ready to fake sick, ready just stick his own fingers down his throat and call it a night when his mother’s cheering brought him out of his sulking. He was sure he’d met everybody at the party by now, he wasn’t sure how many people could possibly still need to arrive due to the mass numbers currently filling the room, but the loud greetings and slight chill that swept through the room told him otherwise, and he caught sight of his mom dashing from his side to meet guests he didn’t recognise. 

As the two parents parted, you stepped in, avoiding his mother embracing yours as you let the red winter coat slide delicately down your arms, hanging it up on the overloaded hooks and smoothing out your skirt. The warm looking scarf that had hung daintily around your neck followed, and you shook loose soft curls that had been trapped beneath it

He should’ve looked away, moved, done anything, but he couldn’t. The knitted white Christmas jumper sat on your shoulders brought a small smile to his lips, the cheesy slogan across the front almost had a laugh falling from his lips, yet your jumper looked soft, not itchy and irritating on the skin like his was. The deep red skirt flaring out from your hips was slightly shorter than would be deemed appropriate for a family party, but then, he supposed this wasn’t exactly a family party. Your legs went on for days, smooth and soft, he could tell even from here as you stood perfectly balanced in a pair of heels. 

He exhaled, shaking his head as he dragged his eyes back up your body, his heart leaping into his throat as his eyes widened when they locked on yours, lips painted the same shade as your skirt now curled up in a coy smile and he knew you’d caught him checking you out. A deep blush painted his cheeks, and he was sure you could hear his heart beating aggressively against his ribs as you took your first steps towards him. 

 Before he had a chance to run, dash away or form an excuse, you’d carried yourself over to him, stopping before the boy, and smiling teasingly as you held your hands behind your back, glancing up at him through your lashes. “Oh, come on now, Hodgman..” his breath was all but forced from your lungs as he looked down at you, words dripping from your lips like honey, his name sounding perfect on your tongue and his lips twitched up into a small smile, but his eyebrows furrowed. He let his gaze roam over your features once, twice, still not a clue who he was looking at, but something was oh so familiar. It was eating away at him, almost painfully. “Don’t break my heart, and tell me you’ve forgotten being my first kiss under the apple tree in fifth grade. That would just.. crush me.”  

Your words were teasing, but his eyes widened, jaw dropping slightly as he looked at you. “(Y/N)? (Y/N) (Y/L/N)? No way..” He laughed, licking his lips as you nodded, holding your hands out and doing a little twirl for him. 

“The one and only.” 

“I haven’t seen you since elementary school, I didn’t know you even still lived here! I thought you moved away!” You merely hummed, glancing around as you focused back on him.

“I did! I went to stay with my aunt for a few years in Europe, and I came back around Sophomore year.” You confided and he grinned, nodding and holding his arms out for you. Accepting the hug, you happily fell into his warmth, a laugh leaving your own lips as his arms wrapped around you, your chin tucked on his shoulder as his face buried in your hair. You stepped back, his hands still sitting on your waist loosely as he looked down at you. 

He opened his mouth, ready to speak when his eyes left yours, focusing on someone over your shoulder, and you watched the joy fall from his features. Taking a glance for yourself, you saw a small family enter, the girl whom you assumed was the one who’d caught his attention already looking him, making her way over. 

The boy she’d brought followed her, and you felt him go rigid beneath your touch as she made her way over. Concern filled you as you took his chin between your fingers, pulling his gaze back down to yours. “Dave, are you okay?”

Before he had a chance to answer, however, the girl had approached, a heavier set of feet falling behind her and you turned, finding yourself at Dave’s side as you looked at the girl before you. She was pretty, no doubt, a pair of tall heels on her feet as she beamed at the pair of you, the wide smile that seemed a little too jovial beginning to irk you already. To your surprise, her gaze was focused on you, and you quirked an eyebrow at her, smiling politely in return. 

“You’re (Y/N), right?” She stuck her hand out before you, and you slipped your hand into hers, shaking it with a nod, clearing your throat. “I’m a junior at East, with you.” She beamed, and you could feel Dave’s eyes on you as he looked down at you. 

“Oh, right! I don’t know your name, I’m sorry.” Her façade didn’t falter, but you didn’t miss the minuscule smile that curled on Dave’s lips at the words when you glanced up at him, his own eyes fixed on the floor between the four of you. Looking between the blonde before you and the man by your side, you could feel tension hanging thickly in the air. She must be an ex.

 “I’m Aubrey, and that’s okay! You’re in the year above, I didn’t expect you to! And Dave! How is it you know the girl that gave the most moving debate speech on climate change in relation to political ignorance?” She joked, your eyes widening as she spoke, a small laugh falling from your lips. 

“You remember that speech?” You teased and she nodded, continuing her overly preppy attitude as she spoke to you. 

“Of course, it was fantastic!” You hummed, the back of your hand brushing against Dave’s and you took a leap, lacing his fingers with your own, feeling his palm squeeze against yours, a sigh being exhaled from him in response. His fingers adjusted against yours, holding your hand in his tighter and you could feel the slight nervous shake he was letting off, the tremble in his hand. 

“Thank you. And, who’s this?” You motioned to the man standing with his arm slung over Aubrey’s shoulder, doing nothing to hide his disinterest in the conversation and you resisted the urge to roll your eyes, finding him incredibly rude already.  

“Ronny!”

 “Ronny.”

Oh, definitely an ex.

Both Dave and Aubrey spoke at once, and you cleared your throat, the awkwardness of the situation almost stifling, and the man seemed to zone back in at the mention of his name, catching your eye and merely nodded in acknowledgement. Silence settled over the four of you, and you could feel the heat of embarrassment radiating off of Dave, the girl not yet catching the hint to leave, clearly making an exaggerated effort in which to stay and chat. “I hope we weren’t interrupting anything! You guys were chatting before we came over. You’re the only other ones our age here, and heaven knows I cannot handle middle age small talk. What were you talking about?” She meant the words as a joke, but you merely hummed, looking up to Dave as a cheeky smile pulled at your lips.

You wrapped an arm around his waist, his body jumping at the contact as you did so, resting your head lightly on his shoulder and he looked down at you, but your eyes focused on his ex-girlfriend. He opened his mouth to speak, but you beat him to words. “We were just talking about our first kiss.” He all but choked on his breath, Aubrey’s eyes widening and you looked up to the boy, rounding in front of him as he looked down at you. “You okay, sweetie? Why don’t you go and grab some water, I’ll meet you in a minute.” Before he could function, you leaned up, lips pressing to his cheek and he could feel your smirk pressed to his skin. 

The smell of your perfume filling his nostrils, one hand still linked with yours as the other found your waist on instinct, and your smile widened against his cheek when he did, a similar grin pulling on his own features as he got a surge of confidence. “That’ll be great, I'm sure we’ll be eating soon. Do you want a glass too, pumpkin?”

You seemed to contemplate it, nodding, your back still turned to the other couple and he leaned in, pressing a kiss to your hairline before leaving, not without missing the mischievous glint in your eye, his own reciprocating it. As you turned back to the couple before you, a polite look still rested on Aubrey’s features, but you could tell she had been bothered by the way you had acted with Dave, and the thought only brought you satisfaction. 

Before you could open your mouth and attempt to fill the heavy and uncomfortable silence, your mother had found your arm again, tugging you towards your seat and telling you that it was time to eat. The adults table had been placed as one long row, at least twenty seats along each side, with name tags displayed delicately over the plates, cutlery and glasses for each guest also displayed, with baskets of bread along the centres of the tables. 

 Behind him, sat five kids tables, all split up to keep them quieter, with crayons and plastic cups set out, jugs of flavoured squash sitting in the middle of their tables. You had been seated between your mother and father, who were already chatting to the older couple who were taking their seats across from you, and you tuned out of their conversation, watching as everyone bustled around you. 

“Elbows off the table, sweetheart.” Your mother nudged your arm, your chin falling from its perch on your hand as she did so and you scowled, rolling your eyes at her. She leaned in closer to you, nodding towards a small commotion at the other end of the table and you glanced over, your eyes catching sight of Dave as he kept his head down, playing with the edge of the table cloth. 

Apparently, the date ‘Aubrey’ had brought, wasn’t RSVP’d, and so there was one too few seats at the table for him, Dave’s mom and Aubrey’s mom fussing together to try and sort it out. Frankly, you were on the verge of laughing, clearly the man would have to leave, and it was rather entertaining, if you did admit it to yourself.

That was, until Dave’s mom volunteered him to move, claiming he wouldn’t mind at all. The boy had practically given you whiplash with how fast he had glanced up, eyes wide and jaw slack as he tried to find some kind of argument without seeming like he was being petty. He had barely even stood up to talk to his mother when Ronny had slid into his seat, the last few moving around as Aubrey cuddled into the man’s arm.

With your bottom lip clenched between your teeth, you watched in dismay as a very red-faced Dave trudged over to sit beside his little sister, wincing when she threw her arms around his neck and squealed happily in his ear. Shaking your head, you glanced back to the couple who had moved him, your jaw clenched as you pushed your own seat out. 

With a smile, you made your way over to the server behind the wine table, taking two glasses and a bottle of red from his display, before following the steps of the boy before you. Pulling out the empty chair beside him, you sat at the circular table and placed his glass in front of him, his eyes roaming up to meet yours as you sat down, his eyebrows raised.

 “What are you doing?”  

“What? You think I was going to let you come and sit at the kid’s table all alone, Hodgman?” You teased him, ignoring the burning gaze of your mother on the back of your head as you twisted the screw in the top of the bottle, a small pop sounding as it released.  

“Your mom is staring at you. She looks angry.” He was concerned, but a smile was pulling at his lips as he watched you take his glass, pouring him a large serving of wine, before doing the same for yourself. 

“My mom has been giving me that look my whole life. She doesn’t like that I don’t play by her rules.” You joked, tucking the bottle of wine between the two of your chairs to keep it away from the children, Dave’s sister leaning over to try and grab for the glass.

“I want to try it!” She beamed, a laugh falling from your lips as he barely grabbed the glass to keep it away from her, holding it out of arms’ reach.

“That is a big girl’s drink!” You joked, and her eyes found yours, narrowing as she scoped you out.

“I am a big girl.” She defended, crossing her arms as she looked at you, and you leaned forward towards her.

“I can see that, look at your necklace; even I don’t have one that fancy.” 

Her face practically lit up as she reached up to grasp at the plastic beads sitting around her neck loosely. “They’re pearls! Like the Queen has!” Her little arm shot out with a fist at the end to show you the oversized bracelet she also wore. “Look! They match!”

“You know, I have a set that matches just like that, except they’re pink pearls. You can have them, they’d look better on you, anyway.” Her eyes widened her head turning to look at her brother as she flashed him a toothy and slightly patchy smile, his eyes already on you as her little hand slapped at his shoulder excitedly. 

 “Did you hear that, Davie?” He nodded, smiling at her as she turned back to you, her hand held out formally. “I’m Stella, and we can be friends.” 

 You couldn’t stop the laugh you let out, she was adorable, and you took her hand in yours, shaking it gently. “Well, I’m (Y/N), and I would love to be your friend, Stella.” As your hand retracted, the waiters began placing the food down for the kids around the table. You finally turned to look back at Dave, his gaze already on you as you rose your glass to your lips. “What?”

 “Nothing, I’ve just never seen Stella take to anyone quite that fast before.” You winked at him, thanking the waiters as they delivered your meals to your new seats instead of your old ones.

 “Well, I think I bought her friendship there. It was more like a trade, and besides, her brother was also pretty fond of me too at that age, if I remember correctly.” His cheeks heated up slightly, and he glanced away, the boy before you flustered, but he forced himself to meet your eyes once again. “He’s pretty fond of you at this age, too.”

It was your turn to be surprised, and a little shocked, your jaw dropping slightly, and you smirked, your hand sliding to his across the table as you linked your fingers with his. “Yeah, well, I’m pretty fond of him, too.”

That was the edge for Dave. His mouth was dry, his throat felt scratchy and his heart was beating rapidly in his chest, but despite all the worry, he still felt calm around you, something he had never felt with Aubrey. He gulped down half of the contents of his glass, your fingers slipping from his to pick up your cutlery, and he instantly missed the warmth your hand provided.

He gazed at you, watching as you nibbled on your bottom lip delicately in concentration as you cut at the meat on your plate, his lips tugging up at the side as the cute way you focused. A little hand wrapped around his wrist, shaking his arm and snapping him from his gaze as he turned to look at his sister, her eyebrows raised and a knowing smile on her lips as she looked at him. 

“What?!”

“You know!” She mumbled, and he frowned, shaking his head as she held let it go, looking up to you as she held her cutlery out to him, letting him cut her food up for her. Leaning in, she rested her head on his shoulder, snuggling into her older brother. “I like her more than Aubrey, by the way!” Despite how much she had tried to whisper, he didn’t miss the way your lips twisted into a smile as you chewed your food, not looking at either of them.

The meal was incredible, dessert being served soon after, and now you were laying slouched in your seat, giggling happily with Dave as your join hands sat between the two of you, hanging in the barely existent gap between your two chairs over an empty bottle of wine, another one well on the way to being finished. 

Stella sat on your knee, balanced happily facing you as she brushed at your hair in tiny sections with the miniature brush she had brought in her fake clutch, braiding and unbraiding section of your hair. Everything was going incredibly, smooth and happy, until the vacated chairs of children who had long since left were filled by none other than the couple who had caused the two of you to be sitting in the children's section in the first place. 

Glancing at you both, she looked at you intently, before plastering a fake smile on her features and leaning forwards, a glass balanced in her hand, ice clinking against the edges. “Hey, Stella. I haven’t seen you in a while!” 

The young girl shifted on your knee, releasing her grip on your hair and instead settling to lean back against you, the force of her sudden fallback winding you slightly, and you felt Dave’s grip on your hand tighten, his palm getting sweaty as he panicked. “Hi Audrey!” You had to stifle your laugh as she spoke the wrong name, knowing she knew the right one and chose not to say it. She was small, but she was feisty. “Dave, can I go play? I don’t like big kid chat.”

“Of course, Stell, but stay where I can see you, okay?” She beamed, hopping down from your lap and reaching for her bag, taking yours by mistake, before running over to one of the nearby tables.  

“Stella took the wrong bag, I’m going to take her the right one, I’ll be right back, okay?” You stood up, your hand finding Dave’s cheeks as his eyes widened at the idea you’d be leaving him alone with them both, but before you could, the young girl had coming dashing back over, taking the item from your hands and returning to her table. “Well, I guess that takes care of that.” 

Instead of sitting back in your chair, you twisted yourself, letting your hand slip from his cheek to his shoulder, sitting across his lap and leaning against him comfortably. You placed a kiss to his cheek, raising a subtle eyebrow in challenge as you turned back to face the couple. 

You were caught off-guard, however, when the boy nuzzled his nose against your cheek, leaving a nervous kiss there, too. His arm slipped up around your waist when you didn’t pull away or shift, instead letting him pull you even closer in his lap. “So, you haven’t told us how you met, yet?” Aubrey tried, and you placed a hand on Dave’s chest, laughing as you turned to look at him, flipping your hair over your shoulder. 

“Oh, it really isn’t that special. We went to elementary school together, and he’s still just as cute as the day I met him, I promise you. How did you meet my Davie, Aubrey?” Your tone was dripping with sweetness, but Dave pressed his face into your shoulder to stop himself from laughing out loud as he picked up on the hostilities in your words that she clearly hadn’t seemed to gather yet.

“It might be a little awkward, Ronnie here knows, but-”

“We met at a party, sweetheart. Nothing overly exciting, total accident, actually. I was outside… about to text you at the time.” He hadn’t told a total lie. He had been outside, once again staring at your recent picture on Instagram as he considered reaching out to say ‘hey’ to you, when he’d bumped into Aubrey. 

“Well, after that we sort of-”

“We hung out a bit, but we fell out of touch, I guess.” Dave cut her off once again, and you were chewing your bottom lip to stop yourself from laughing. Of course, he’d told you the real story of how the two of them had dated and broken up, and after a few drinks he’d even spilled about the awkward night they’d shared that lead to their break up, the two of you laughing over what happened.

 “Is that all? That is such a shame. There’s just so much about Dave to love. You really missed out!” Your voice only got higher, your hand slipping up to play with the short hairs on the back of Dave’s head. Glancing up, you could see your mother beginning to gather up her coat, and you cleared your throat, turning back to the boy before you. “Looks like it’s time for me to go.”

“You’re leaving, already?” The voice was sickly sweet, clearly she’d been catching on and you turned to look at her, hopping up from Dave’s lap. He stood up too, hands on your waist as he stood closely behind you. The girl rounded the table as you held your hand out towards her, but she pulled you into a loose hug, your chin perched awkwardly on your shoulder as you patted her back gently. 

When she released you from the hug, she nodded, and you stepped backwards, back meeting Dave’s chest and his arm slipped cautiously and protectively around your waist, both of you shocked by her reaction. 

“We should talk politics sometime. Without the boys, I’ll message you on Facebook, or something?” You merely nodded, before she turned, taking Ronnie with her and dragging him back across the room to their seat. You turned, gaze finding Dave’s as his face cracked into a smile, followed by a loud laugh as you buried your face in his chest, groaning loudly in aggravation. 

“Stop laughing, it’s not funny!”

“You made a new friend! Your biggest fan is going to be your bestie!” He teased, hands smoothing up your arms to your shoulders as he pushed you backwards slightly. “I’ll get your coat for you, you might want to round up all your belongings from Stella.” His head tilted in the direction of the young girl, who had lined up all the things from your purse next to hers to compare them.

He left, and you made your way over to the young girl, laughing as she inspected the colour of your lipstick. “Hey, Stell, I’ll teach you how to wear that best when you’re a little bit older!” She gasped happily, putting the lid back on and handing it over to you. Gently, you repacked your clutch as the child did the same. “Go grab your coat, it’ll be home time for you in a minute!”

“Are you going home now?”

“I am, but I’ll see you real soon for your New Year’s party, okay?” She nodded enthusiastically, little arms wrapping around your waist as her face buried in your stomach, and you stroked her hair gently. Dave made his way over, eyes watching the way you interacted with his little sister before she ran off, your coat and scarf tucked over his arm. 

Lifting the soft cotton scarf, he threaded it over your head, pulling you closer to him as he weaved it into a loose knot, his breath fanning gently against your face. Rounding your body with the coat, you swallowed thickly as he tugged it up your shoulders, your arms slipping through the sleeves. Pulling it tightly around you, he fastened the belt loosely, his fingers lingering before he finally let go. “Okay, well, I guess I’m going.. I’ll call you or something, okay?” He nodded, continuing to stare at you, and you let yourself hold his gaze for a second before slipping your bag up onto your shoulder, taking a step backwards.

“I’ll walk you to the door.” You merely hummed in response, the back of his hand brushing against yours as you walked to the door, your parents already stepping out. They were deep in conversation, breath creating clouds in the cloud air as they chatted happily while walking away down the road. “I’ll.. be hearing from you, then?” 

“For sure! Bye, Dave. Thank you for a great night.” 

“I should be thanking you. You saved me, so many times, and you not only made the night bearable, but you made it fun.” 

“I like this Dave. The flirty Dave.” It was a joke, but you meant it, the two of you laughing softly at your comment.

“Flirty Dave is just a side effect of drunk Dave.” You leaned up, pressing a kiss to his cheek before stepping away, waving slightly and turning your back to him.

He watched you walk a few steps, hands pushed into his pockets as he sighed out. Just as he made to turn, you glanced over your shoulder, your eyes connecting with his again and he smiled, your movements halting. Taking a look at your parents and seeing them continuing to stagger off into the distance, you turned, moving as fast as you could on your heels back towards Dave, your body crashing into his as you leaned up, lips meeting his softly and a surprised moan fell from his lips as you did.

He tugged his hands from his pockets, gripping your waist tightly as your arms wrapped around his neck. His lips moved against yours, and you let yourself be pulled up against him as your head tilted to the side, lips moving against his with more fervour. One of his hands left your waist, inching up your back slowly to thread into your hair as his tongue traced your lip.

With a tiny moan, you parted your lips for him, his tongue meeting yours in a gentle play as he teased you, your body turning weak in his arms as his fingers played and tugged at strands of your hair. When he finally pulled away, red lipstick was smudged onto his lips, a weak laugh leaving him into the air as he lifted his thumb, wiping around your mouth to clear it for you before rubbing the back of his hand across his own mouth. 

Your lips were swollen, your chest rising and falling slightly quicker as you panted a little, wobbling in your slightly intoxicated and dazed state. “I really have to go now.” You stepped back, a dopey look on his features as he watched you go.

“Call me!”

“Definitely!”

 You hadn’t called, and Dave was upset about it. That is why he could be found sulking with a drink in his hand in a corner of his house as guests mingled around him, the music loud as people came and went, never giving him any quiet. 

It had been eight days, and he was sure you felt the same, but you hadn’t reached out to him in any way, and he was a little moody about it. It didn’t help that Stella had done her whole look tonight based on what she thought you would like, and she wouldn’t stop talking about how much she liked you since she met you that night. 

 Yeah, Dave really liked you too, but hearing about you wasn’t helping. 

 Music was blaring around him, his hand practically shaking as the bass boomed through the house, and he shifted his shoulder against the wall, eyes scanning over the people walking up to the door, his eyes rolling inadvertently as he realised who he was looking at. Of course, his mom had invited Aubrey and her family to this party, too.

 They were making their way up to the door, and he glanced around for an exit route, but he couldn’t find one and she’d already locked her eyes onto him, the girl making her way over with her usual dumb, six foot accessory. 

 “Hey, Dave! It was so nice of your mom to invite us!” He merely hummed in reply, raising his glass to his lips. The liquid burned his throat as he swigged it, but he needed to be far more drunk if he was going to deal with this all night, alone.

 “Yeah, she just surprised us all with that!” He couldn’t help the flat tone of his voice, and he held up his empty glass, with what could only be described as a grimace on his lips. “I’m going to go and find a refill.”

 “Oh! Me and Ronnie haven’t got any drinks, we’ll come with!” The blonde all but cheered, looping her arm through her boyfriend’s and tugging them along as Dave paced through his house. 

 “Of course you will.” 

 He’d barely made it to the corridor before the question he knew was coming made its appearance already; “So, where’s that chick from the other night?”

 “Ron!” Aubrey nudged her elbow into his stomach as Dave stopped in his tracks, eyes squeezing shut before he turned around to face the two waiting on his answer. “Where is (Y/N)? I was so hoping she’d be here tonight, I was looking forward to talking to her some more!”

“Well, the thing is.. She- um, she’s not-”

“I am so sorry I’m late, baby!” Like a saving grace, you broke through his stuttering, your hand sliding up his arm to sit on the back of his neck as your body suddenly fell flush against his side, warm and comforting, the scent of your perfume filling his nose. “I just could not find the skirt I wanted to wear, so I settled on this one. It’s still cute, right?”

Dave made the huge mistake of glancing down, the hem of the very short skirt was sitting perfectly against the skin of your thigh, your leg bent and curled around his as your cheek rested on his shoulder. Heat flooded his body, and he cleared his throat, feeling like he was choking on his breath. “Ve- Very cute, very nice. I like it.”

“Aubrey! It’s just.. so lovely to see you again. If you guys are on your way to get drinks, could you get me one? You are just an angel, thank you!” The girl nodded happily, the pair leaving and you stepped back from Dave, straightening out your outfit and he glanced down at you. 

“I didn’t think you were coming?”

 “Of course I was! I told you I wanted to see you again, I said I would be here, and here I am!” You were practically beaming at him, your makeup and hair softer than it had been for the Christmas party, and he couldn’t help but notice how fucking adorable you looked.

“You never called, or anything, so I wasn’t sure if you were.. interested.” He wanted to kick himself for sounding as pathetic as he did, but it hurt him, and it was pretty obvious in his voice. Your fingers laced through his lightly, his gaze locked on the floor between you both as you tugged him closer to you. 

“My family came down to surprise us on Christmas day. My aunt had twins two months ago, and I have four other cousins. It’s been crazy, I haven’t had a second free. They left about two hours ago.”

“It’s okay, honestly. You really don’t owe me an explanation.” He felt stupid, and embarrassed, but you were still helping him out, so even if you weren’t as into him as he was into you, you were still lovely, and he would love to still be your friend. Dragging your hand up his chest, your fingers wrapped around his neck, his gaze snapping up to your face. Your breaths were mingling, your eyes closed, lashes fluttering against his cheek softly as your lips barely brushed together.

 “You gonna kiss me or not, Hodgman?”

“Mhm..” When he finally closed the gap, he felt like you’d taken his breath away, your lips moving softly against his, just like they had the week prior. His hands gripped at your waist tightly, fingertips pushing into your skin, your hands holding the sides of his face tightly. His nose bumped yours to the side, tongue tracing the seam of your lips. 

Parting them for him, his tongue met yours, playing teasingly as his hands slipped lower on your waist, palming at your ass, his fingers brushing the hem of your skirt and tracing the skin of your thighs. “This skirt is fucking hot.”

He was panting, hot breath fanning over your skin and you grinned, flipping your hair back over your shoulder. As your head tilted back, Dave took the opportunity, diving forwards to place a wet kiss on the underside of your jaw, a squeal leaving you as you giggled, hands gripping tightly onto him as his hands slid back up to your waist, holding you tightly to him. 

 He pressed small kisses along your jaw, tracing your throat with his lips lightly as your breath became shallower and shallower, before you pushed away from him, coughing nervously as your hand found his. “Let’s go to your room, yeah?”

“Oh fuck.. yes. Definitely.” He let you tug him away towards the door, his arm wrapping around your shoulder as you bounded up the stairs, a groan falling from behind you. “Your ass really bounces in that skirt.”

“You have a dirty mouth, Hodgman. I like it.” 

His hand landed on your ass in a light slap, a yelp leaving your lips. The walls were still buzzing as the music and noise from downstairs was just as loud up here, and your fingers wrapped around the handle of the door of the room belonging to Dave. Twisting it open, you stumbled inside, the heels on your feet being rapidly kicked off and discarded, the carpet soft under your skin as the boy continued to press hot kisses to your lips, sucking your breath from you with each one as your head spun.

You fumbled with the buttons of his shirt, his foot kicking the door shut behind him, one hand leaving your waist momentarily to slide the lock on his door across, and you finally got the buttons undone, pushing the shirt from his shoulders as it slipped down his arms. Breaking, you gasped for air, lips swollen as you took in the sight before you. Dark moles were speckled across his skin infrequently, dark hairs on his stomach trailing down to below the waistline of his jeans as the toned muscle flexed when he shifted his hold on you.

“This is unfair. I think you’re a little too dressed, still.” His comment drew a laugh from you, your touch pulling away from him as you tugged your shirt up and over your head, breasts swelling in the bra you wore as lace decorated your skin, a moan sounding in your ears as the material joined the growing pile on the floor. “Fuck, you have perfect tits.”

 You could feel his hands twitching on your waist, gripping at your flesh tighter as he licked his lips and you reached behind yourself, undoing the clasp and letting it fall away, his breath hitching. Sliding his hand up from your waist, the rough skin dragged slowly across your smooth flesh, cupping a mound between his fingers and squeezing gently. Swiping the pad of his thumb across an already hardened nipple, a moan fell from your lips, your eyes sliding shut and head tilting back. 

 Your back arched, pushing your chest further into his hand and something in him snapped, a growl sounding in his throat as he spun you around, pulling you backwards and up against him roughly, one hand gripping tightly at your boob as the other pushed under the band of your skirt, toying with the elastic of your panties.

 “Stop teasing me, Dave. Show me what you’ve got, huh? Show me how you really fuck.” Your words only gave him the permission he needed, his mouth sucking purple marks into your skin as he swiped through your folds, a single digit pushing into you tentatively. You clenched around him, shallow panting leaving you as your head rolled back onto his shoulder. 

“Tell me what you want, and I’ll give it to you. Just tell me how to please you, princess.” His voice was deeper, slightly raspy as he spoke into your ear, teeth nibbling on the lobe slightly, and a second finger joined the first, curling against your walls before setting a slow pace. You were writhing in his arms, his pace slow and torturous, a whine falling from your lips when he tutted in your ear. “Use your words, baby.”

 “I want you to pick up the pace. I don’t want it soft Dave, I want you to fuck me. You can feel how wet you make me, I want you to do something about it. I need you. You can do anything you want, just fuck me!” Your hips were rocking down into his hand, his other hand slipping up to your throat to rest there lightly as his hand picked up the pace, fingers suddenly slamming in and out of you and a scream almost tore from your lips.

 “Like this? You want it fast and hard, princess? I can give you that, but you have to be quiet for me.” Wet sounds filled the room as he fucked you with his fingers, scissoring them and stretching you out, pads of his fingers rubbing against your walls and you but down harshly on your lip to hold in the loud sounds you wanted to release. “Gonna’ fuck you so good. God, this little skirt is driving me insane, but that was your plan, wasn’t it? Get me all riled up.”

 “W-Wanted you to think I was p-pretty.” Your words were mumbled and slurred as you spoke, a cry leaving your lips as his thumb flicked up to play with your clit, his pace holding strong and the coil in your stomach tightened, muscles clenching and legs shaking, his hushing sounding in your ear. The hand from your throat moved up, two fingers slipping into your mouth and you clamped your lips around them, sucking on them with a hum as he groaned, your noises effectively muffled. Your tongue swirled around his fingers, the digits soaking by the time your jaw finally fell slack, eyes rolling back as your jaw dropped in silent screams, your juices flowing along his fingers as you came.

You were twitching in his grasp, his fingers still pumping but slowing their pace as he dragged your orgasm out for all he could get, before finally pulling his fingers from your underwear and sticking them into his own mouth with a sound of satisfaction. When you faced him, his eyes were hooded, dark with lust as he watched you with a smirk on his face as he cleaned his fingers.

 “Anything I want, huh?”

 “Hmm, what?” Your head was still cloudy, a dopey smile on your lips as you reached out for his hands to steady yourself.

 “You said, I can have you any way I want. You still up for that, princess?” A beam broke out on your features and you nodded rapidly, pulling him backwards towards the still pristine bed.

 “God, yes, please. How do you want me?”

 “Face down, ass up. Show me that pretty pussy, huh?” His words had your knees shaking, and you tugged at the skirt around your waist, dropping it to the floor, your panties quickly following. 

 “I change my mind. Flirty Dave is my second favourite, dirty Dave is my favourite.” A chuckle left his lips as you turned, crawling up onto the bed and leaning on your elbows, your forehead resting against the covers. Your skin was flushed, a sheen of sweat covering you as jeans rustled behind you. A hand landed harshly on your ass, a yelp leaving your lips, but it quickly morphed into a moan as his tip pushed along your folds, your body pushing back against him, pussy dripping with anticipation. 

 “Keep quiet, princess.” With that the boy slammed himself forwards, and you screamed into the covers, your fingers tightening in the sheets as you tried to form fists. He let you adjust, a drawn out moan leaving your lips, as you clenched around him, walls fluttering. “God, you’re so tight.”

 “You’re just fucking huge.” You grumbled, a laugh leaving his lips, hand palming at your ass as he pulled back slowly, easing into you as he slowly picked up the pace. His cock was dragging against every inch of your walls, your juices running down your legs each time he pulled out. With a tight grip on your waist, he picked up the pace, his cock slamming in and out of you, nails digging into you as skin slapped against skin. 

 “F-Fuck, princess.” His hand smoothed along your back, pushing against your shoulder as he hunched over you, the new angle allowing him to hit spots that made you see stars. You could barely breathe, with the way he was slamming into you, cock pressing into spots you had never been touched before, the way he was stretching you had your eyes rolling back.

 Your jaw ached, mouth slack as you moaned and screamed into the covers, your body shaking and walls tightening around him as you drew closer and closer to another climax. His hand slipped into your hair, pulling your head up and letting the sounds bounce off of the walls of his room. “Let me hear you, now, princess.”

 “God, Dave! Feels so good. So, so good.” You were pleading with him, your hips slamming back into his as fire curled up in your belly, your cries sounding loudly in the empty room, your name falling from his lips like a prayer, accompanied by grunts and moans. The minute he pulled you up, hand slipping around to play with your clit, you were gone. Sent spiralling over the edge, you spasmed in his arms with a long scream of his name as you came. Frantic chants of your own echoed in your ear as he fucked you through your release, your walls hugging him so tightly he could barely move.

 He pulled out, hand moving over himself barely thrice before he spilled onto your back, cum painting your skin and dripping along his fingers as he came with a shout, chest rising and falling quickly as he tried to catch his breath. You lay on your stomach, legs still twitching and head rested on your folded arms as he grabbed the closest item on the floor, your skirt, and wiped your skin and his hand down, before settling in next to you.

 He turned to look at you, a faint smile on his face as he brushed some hair back from your sight, slightly sweaty and sticking to your skin. “I’ll tell you one thing, Dave. I promise it was not you that was bad in bed. I have never been fucked that good.” He merely stared at you for a moment before letting out a deep laugh, eyes closing and hand clutching at his stomach.

 “Please, don’t tell me you’re thinking about my ex after I just fucked you like that.” 

 “God, all I’m thinking about is you, Hodgman. I promise.” You leaned forwards, your lips brushing against his, barely touching before you jumped back, bright colours lighting up the room as loud sounds of explosions followed, the fireworks beginning. With a gasp, you rolled from his grasp, ignoring the whine and puckered lips you left as you grabbed his button up from the floor, pulling it over yourself and fastening just enough buttons to cover what mattered, before dashing to the window.

 He soon followed, the elastic of his boxers snapping against his skin as his arms wrapped around your waist, a kiss being pressed to your shoulder through the material. “Happy New Year’s, princess.”

 Turning to look at him, you pulled his lips down to meet yours in a soft and gentle kiss, both of you smiling into the exchange. “Happy New Year’s, Davie.” His grip around you tightened, chin resting on your shoulder as you both watched the fireworks display his parents were setting off in the garden, colours lighting up the room, dancing across the dark sky as you snuggled into the man behind you. “Here’s to new beginnings with old friends.”

 “Oh, I think we’re more than friends, by now. Don’t you?” He punctuated his sentence by nipping at your jaw lightly, pulling you away from passing stares and into the room as his fingers undid the buttons on the shirt, his legs hitting the back of his bed as you both tumbled back in a fit of giggles, his hands smoothing up your skin. “You’re all mine.”

 “All yours, Hodgman.” You confirmed, letting him strip you of the garment once again, rolling you onto your back as he hovered over you, eyes scanning along your form, lustfully.

 “Happy New Year’s to me.”

#dave hodgman #dave hodgman/reader #dave hodgman x reader #dave x reader smut #dave smut #dave hodgeman #dave/reader #dylan o'brien the first time #dylan obrien the first time #the first time #new years 2019 #new years special 2019 #new years special